manhood_n also_o after_o so_o low_a humiliation_n final_o it_o be_v his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o fore_n determine_v will_n will_v he_o then_o so_o mournful_o grieve_v and_o complain_v thereat_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o 1st_a john_n 1st_a lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v again_o his_o rot_a carcase_n oft_o it_o stanke_z have_v lyen_fw-we 4._o day_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o grieve_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o have_v do_v much_o less_o ought_v christ_n so_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o a_o lesser_a want_n and_o for_o a_o short_a season_n as_o we_o may_v think_v then_o that_o be_v to_o lazarus_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o 10â—_o of_o see_v bâ—_n to_o this_o puâ—_n pag._n 10â—_o any_o further_o neither_o do_v your_o father_n prove_v any_o such_o improbable_a yea_o unlawful_a mourning_n &_o complain_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n towards_o your_o meaning_n it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o of_o his_o bodily_a die_v howbeit_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o thus_o complain_v only_o and_o mere_o for_o that_o neither_o i_o think_v will_v you_o plain_o hold_v this_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o mean_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n take_v how_o the_o â—â—thers_n be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v &_o namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n they_o strive_v here_o with_o haeretike_n who_o controversy_n be_v far_o from_o this_o our_o question_n 〈◊〉_d question_n hilar._n 〈◊〉_d trin_n li._n 〈◊〉_d hilary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o epiph._n 〈◊〉_d arioma_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n write_v against_o arius_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o complaint_n show_v right_o a_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o arius_n blaspheme_v these_o father_n than_o have_v no_o purpose_n here_o to_o exclude_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o godhead_n suffer_v &_o complain_v as_o be_v leave_v to_o punishment_n by_o his_o father_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o very_a same_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o maâ—â—_n can_v 33._o 〈◊〉_d hilary_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la the_o outcry_n of_o his_o body_n he_o plain_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a manhood_n the_o opposition_n be_v between_o it_o and_o his_o godhead_n 9_o â—reat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 9_o as_o the_o scripture_n †_o often_o do_v and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v morte_fw-la peragendus_fw-la to_o be_v consummate_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v that_o death_n end_v all_o his_o suffering_n not_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o death_n and_o if_o their_o word_n do_v any_o where_o come_v near_o to_o our_o question_n 33._o â—ertul_a count_n â—â—ax_fw-la â—â—ila_fw-la in_o mat._n â—â—au_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o h_o tertulian_n and_o the_o one_o place_n of_o i_o hilary_n do_v then_o sure_o they_o be_v plain_o for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o tertullian_n point_v in_o this_o place_n at_o certain_a heresy_n maintain_v in_o his_o time_n wherwth_v it_o seem_v praxeas_n be_v infect_v 1_o that_o the_o father_n suffer_v aswell_o as_o the_o son_n when_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v 3_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o perfect_a man_n all_o these_o point_n tertullian_n overthrow_v here_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la quaeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o inquire_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o hear_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n therefore_o suffer_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o tertullian_n show_v beside_o the_o rest_n this_o point_n exact_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o both_o these_o part_n and_o so_o in_o his_o whole_a &_o entire_a manhood_n also_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o both_o these_o part_n even_o from_o his_o father_n 4_o â—eere_o pag._n 63._o â—at_a 1._o pa_n 4_o but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o †_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v only_o and_o mere_o but_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o you_o hold_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o proper_a vengeance_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o feel_v in_o soul_n by_o sympathy_n only_o the_o body_n smart_n neither_o have_v tertull._n overthrow_v but_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n of_o christ_n being_n no_o true_a natural_a man_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n only_o by_o symphathy_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v in_o tertullian_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v flat_o against_o you_o and_o this_o dereliction_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v death_n indeed_o to_o the_o son_n but_o what_o death_n forsooth_o more_o than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—ne_v â—at_a death_n â—â—e_v soul_n in_o â—ist_v we_o â—â—ne_v even_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o whole_a manhood_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o the_o father_n word_n yea_o the_o scripture_n your_o own_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o now_o his_o deity_n depart_v from_o his_o manhood_n so_o say_v your_o own_o hilary_n also_o corporis_fw-la vox_fw-la contestata_fw-la recedentis_fw-la a_o se_fw-la dei_fw-la dissidium_fw-la so_o say_v ambrose_n clamavit_fw-la homo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la separatione_fw-la moriturus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n do_v cry_v be_v about_o to_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o sequestrata_n delectatione_n divinitatis_fw-la aternae_fw-la taedio_fw-la meae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la afficitur_fw-la the_o joy_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v part_v away_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o tediousnis_n of_o my_o infirmity_n here_o the_o father_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n die_v but_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o for_o what_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o his_o soul_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n howbeit_o note_n i_o pray_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o i_o do_v mean_v any_o separate_n 1_o of_o the_o union_n of_o humâ—â—_n of_o the_o dâ—â—_n &_o humâ—â—_n both_o nature_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o separate_n 2_o of_o any_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n 3_o nor_o the_o separate_n of_o god_n love_n from_o he_o 10â—_o see_v befoâ—â—_n pag._n 10â—_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o all_o comfortable_a feel_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v not_o any_o support_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v inflict_v by_o god_n this_o separation_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o rare_o it_o though_o hap_v thâ—_n there_o be_v dâ—_n this_o phâ—â—_n rare_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o be_v â—â—_o be_v psal_n â—â—_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o feel_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v death_n to_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o absence_n thereof_o utter_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v also_o then_o overwhelm_v with_o incomparable_a pain_n that_o heavenly_a life_n christ_n taste_v a_o little_a while_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o hellish_a death_n he_o feel_v beside_o his_o bodily_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thus_o tertull._n mean_v here_o that_o not_o christ_n bodily_a death_n only_o make_v he_o now_o thus_o to_o cry_v out_o but_o that_o death_n also_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o both_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o say_v true_a the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o father_n be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n your_o â—â—â—_o your_o pag._n â—â—â—_o 4._o exposition_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v may_v be_v grant_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o hold_v your_o place_n of_o cyrill_n seem_v also_o to_o concur_v that_o christ_n word_n of_o complaint_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o dereliction_n which_o have_v fall_v on_o us._n be_v it_o remove_v from_o we_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o body_n else_o now_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o
by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o you_o commend_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n as_o most_o sufficient_a 88_o â—ag_n 84._o â—â—g_n 88_o and_o *_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 335._o â—ag_n 335._o it_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o joint_a suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n feel_v what_o the_o body_n suffer_v be_v most_o avaylable_a for_o our_o salvation_n 336._o â—â—g_v 336._o †_o the_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n whereof_o reach_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n 58._o â—â—g_v 60._o 58._o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o bodily_a nor_o bloody_a *_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n 255_o 〈◊〉_d 254._o 255_o nevertheless_o contrariwise_o you_o seem_v some_o where_o to_o yield_v whole_o so_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v 17._o â—â—g_v 17._o as_o where_o you_o say_v the_o same_a part_n may_v indeed_o suffer_v in_o christ_n which_o sin_v in_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o soul_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o seem_v and_o as_o you_o ought_v that_o as_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o sinful_a so_o in_o christ_n it_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n proper_o and_o immediate_o that_o be_v in_o his_o very_a mind_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o from_o and_o by_o his_o body_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 87._o 4._o again_o you_o allow_v in_o christ_n *_o all_o those_o affliction_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o follow_v pain_n this_o all_o reach_v unto_o mo_z and_o more_o grievous_a pain_n then_o the_o mere_a bodily_a be_v it_o include_v the_o soul_n porper_n &_o immediate_a pain_n also_o 138._o 〈◊〉_d 138._o and_o yet_o plain_a smart_n pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a will_v commend_v his_o obedience_n and_o patience_n 286._o 〈◊〉_d 286._o and_o *_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o christ_n may_v and_o do_v bear_v yea_o he_o suffer_v death_n with_o all_o painful_a 87._o 〈◊〉_d 87._o but_o no_o sinful_a concomitant_n and_o consequent_n 76._o 〈◊〉_d 76._o and_o *_o nothing_o may_v befall_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unfitting_a for_o his_o divine_a whence_o we_o gather_v understand_v you_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o admit_v of_o in_o his_o humanity_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v feel_v consequent_o then_o he_o feel_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o indeed_o perpetual_a see_v his_o divine_a nature_n can_v admit_v this_o in_o his_o manhood_n aswell_o as_o any_o suffering_n at_o all_o for_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o also_o desperation_n as_o the_o damn_a do_v than_o he_o feel_v not_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v feel_v for_o desperation_n augment_v their_o very_a pain_n i_o answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n suffer_v simple_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v he_o feel_v not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o their_o very_a nature_n sin_n aswell_o as_o pain_n as_o indeed_o desperation_n be_v but_o i_o say_v christ_n suffer_v none_o of_o those_o pain_n all_o other_o which_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n mere_a pain_n and_o only_o painful_a christ_n do_v suffer_v they_o as_o sharp_o for_o the_o time_n we_o doubt_v not_o as_o the_o very_a damn_a do_v so_o that_o if_o your_o l._n will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o before_o we_o observe_v in_o you_o and_o not_o clip_v it_o not_o renounce_v it_o we_o profess_v this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o do_v crave_v we_o need_v no_o long_o to_o strive_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n which_o you_o grant_v we_o viz_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o any_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v no_o sin_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o altogether_o as_o sharp_a and_o as_o painful_a as_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o christ_n hellish_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n &_o thus_o stand_v our_o quaestion_n with_o these_o difference_n according_a to_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o hell_n pain_n if_o you_o set_v the_o question_n otherwise_o you_o go_v back_o from_o that_o which_o you_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o your_o sermon_n &_o you_o full_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n and_o catechism_n of_o england_n yea_o withal_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o with_o all_o they_o who_o at_o first_o you_o reprove_v and_o traduce_v open_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o ever_o speak_v or_o mean_v any_o more_o than_o this_o issue_n deliver_v if_o you_o agree_v to_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o wisdom_n show_v you_o in_o your_o hot_a confutation_n &_o exclamation_n so_o vehement_o to_o condemn_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o reprove_v you_o know_v not_o who_o further_o if_o any_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o gross_a and_o local_a manner_n though_o you_o most_o injurious_o do_v inveigh_v at_o we_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n yet_o very_o it_o be_v near_a your_o own_o assertion_n than_o we_o if_o you_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o determine_v simple_o that_o christ_n may_v &_o do_v suffer_v such_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o speech_n that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v torment_n even_o local_o in_o hell_n itself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o punishment_n &_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n â—â—â—â—on_n â—â—â—â—â—icus_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—st_fw-la latinizer_n act._n â—â—â—â—on_n &_o that_o in_o deed_n some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v hold_v but_o erroneouslie_o as_o for_o we_o somway_o we_o avouch_v your_o sentence_n also_o that_o christ_n suffer_v whatsoever_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o express_a limitation_n from_o scripture_n namely_o in_o circunstance_n as_o i_o show_v viz._n in_o this_o world_n only_o &_o not_o after_o his_o cross_n at_o all_o nor_o local_o among_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o thus_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d at_o christ_n â—â—â—fered_v simâ—â—y_v the_o parâ—â—s_n of_o hell_n which_o yet_o those_o your_o forenoted_n indefinite_a word_n do_v import_v nay_o speak_v exact_o we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n of_o hell_n neither_o delight_n we_o to_o use_v it_o often_o in_o any_o regard_n about_o our_o main_a quaestion_n because_o we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n literal_o and_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o sometime_o we_o speak_v so_o i_o grant_v and_o i_o think_v that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o utter_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d â—ny_n other_o â—â—â—nts_n of_o reâ—â—â—on_n be_v â—â—â—yme_v afâ—â—â—ned_v &_o utter_v when_o we_o understand_v it_o by_o plain_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n &_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n from_o which_o even_a hell_n itself_o be_v not_o separate_v yea_o god_n very_a wrath_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n pain_n or_o else_o metaphorical_o when_o we_o have_v to_o set_v out_o with_o a_o emphasis_n the_o most_o doleful_a and_o incomparable_a pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o they_o appear_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n &_o not_o otherwise_o which_o it_o seem_v yourself_o also_o like_v well_o enough_o â—â—9_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o â—34_n â—â—9_n but_o how_o bad_o then_o do_v you_o urge_v upon_o we_o and_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o do_v &_o must_v say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o our_o question_n 34â—_n eximious_a â—â—â—tation_n 〈◊〉_d 1.8.244_o â—â—7_n 264_o 100l_n 34â—_n *_o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n his_o whole_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o make_v of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v include_v in_o
goat_n a_o slay_v &_o a_o scapegoat_n 23._o scapegoat_n pag._n 23._o you_o object_n here_o against_o 1._o that_o i_o abuse_v the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o let_v we_o view_v the_o text_n thus_o be_v the_o very_a express_a word_n which_o you_o also_o recite_v 5_o recite_v ver_fw-la 5_o aaron_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a sure_o you_o must_v bring_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o frustrate_v so_o plain_a a_o speech_n that_o be_v you_o say_v to_o make_v a_o sinne-offering_a of_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o the_o very_a word_n be_v take_v 2._o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a it_o say_v not_o take_v 2._o goat_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sinne-offering_a but_o this_o show_v so_o much_o you_o think_v where_o the_o text_n say_v lot_n be_v cast_v over_o the_o 2_o goat_n one_o lot_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o for_o the_o scapegoat_n and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o goat_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n lot_n shall_v fall_v and_o make_v he_o a_o sinne-offering_a these_o word_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v no_o sinne-offering_a at_o all_o unless_o this_o be_v true_a that_o no_o sin_n offer_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o kill_v and_o slay_v and_o shead_v of_o blood_n although_o the_o 9_o the_o heb._n 9_o scripture_n say_v without_o shead_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n yet_o it_o mean_v that_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n that_o be_v many_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bloody_a but_o not_o all_o i_o take_v now_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o signify_v any_o consecrate_a thing_n give_v to_o god_n to_o appease_v he_o for_o sin_n and_o such_o unbloudy_a sinne-offering_n very_o many_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o 14._o in_o lev._n 2.11_o 13_o 8_o 13._o nomb._n 1â—_n &_o 18_o 11_o &_o 28_o 12_o 14._o moses_n law_n wherefore_o the_o scapegoat_n may_v we_o yet_o a_o sinne-offering_a though_o it_o be_v not_o slay_v nor_o bloody_a and_o his_o utter_a send_v away_o into_o the_o unknown_a desert_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o some_o other_o sacrifice_n by_o fire_n thus_o than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v not_o prove_v the_o scapegoate_n to_o be_v no_o sinne-offering_a at_o all_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o bloody_a offer_n and_o therefore_o not_o such_o but_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o slay_a goat_n be_v it_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o utter_o sequester_v from_o man_n and_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o slay_a goat_n wherein_o very_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o true_a sinne-offering_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o this_o the_o text_n follow_v express_o avouch_v of_o the_o escape_v goat_n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o scapegoat_n shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n by_o he_o &_o to_o let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o scape-goat_n here_o be_v his_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o reconciliation_n also_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v again_o more_o plain_o 22._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o *_o and_o aaron_n shall_v put_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o all_o their_o trespass_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v let_v go_v thither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o full_a and_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o scapegoat_n also_o be_v a_o true_a sinne-offering_a or_o rather_o a_o true_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a and_o entire_a sinne-offering_a consist_v and_o be_v complete_a in_o both_o these_o goat_n the_o slay_v and_o the_o scapegoat_n together_o for_o as_o the_o slay_a goat_n so_o this_o scapegoat_n we_o see_v be_v aswell_o consecrate_a to_o the_o lord_n and_z *_o here_o offer_a though_o not_o by_o kill_v and_o separate_v from_o man_n 22._o ver_fw-la 10._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o &_o have_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o clean_o away_o so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o other_o sacrifice_n consist_v and_o be_v complete_a whole_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a divers_a kind_n etc._n nomb._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n have_v conjoin_v together_o with_o it_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o of_o the_o drink_n offer_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v very_o likely_a represent_v unto_o we_o the_o sundry_a and_o divers_a kind_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n in_o his_o life_n time_n &_o at_o his_o death_n some_o bloody_a some_o unbloudy_a but_o all_o concur_v together_o &_o make_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o even_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o sinne-offering_a it_o seem_v sure_o these_o 2._o goat_n be_v here_o then_o your_o advisednes_n may_v be_v note_v by_o all_o man_n which_o do_v reprove_v i_o for_o this_o assertion_n and_o that_o with_o such_o violent_a and_o uncomely_a term_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a sinne-offering_a what_o signify_v this_o figure_n certain_o it_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v you_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v those_o wide_a conjecture_n of_o the_o *_o ancient_n beda_n â—yrill_n amâ—â—ose_v beda_n that_o the_o scapegoat_n signify_v the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o castaway_n people_n or_o else_o curse_a barrabas_n that_o escape_v death_n when_o jesus_n be_v slay_v who_o but_o you_o will_v defend_v these_o palpable_a mistakinge_n of_o those_o man_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v ancient_a yet_o see_v you_o not_o the_o express_a text_n against_o they_o do_v damn_a man_n or_o do_v barrabas_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n &_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o scapegoat_n do_v typical_o nay_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n yea_o doubtless_o christ_n man_n for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v no_o sinne-offering_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o deity_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o proper_o all_o which_o the_o scapegoat_n tipical_o scapegoat_n tipical_o do_v further_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v bloody_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o other_o goat_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v slay_v this_o survive_v and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o separation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v of_o necessity_n i_o think_v the_o humane_a mortal_a soul_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scapegoate_n signify_v which_o be_v a_o true_a sinne-offering_a and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o we_o aswell_o as_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o bare_a upon_o he_o our_o sin_n though_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o bloody_o nor_o by_o lose_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o his_o body_n and_o the_o typical_a slay_v goat_n do_v you_o say_v 235._o say_v pap._n 235._o if_o this_o scapegoat_n do_v signify_v christ_n soul_n than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v much_o less_o die_v any_o death_n this_o objection_n true_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v see_v myself_o 1â—_n myself_o treat_n 1_o 1â—_n before_o bring_v it_o &_o full_o answer_v it_o where_o against_o you_o have_v say_v never_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o escape_v of_o the_o goat_n may_v lively_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v not_o as_o the_o body_n die_v by_o lose_v life_n and_o sense_n but_o survive_v go_v hence_o into_o hades_n the_o land_n of_o separation_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o the_o scapegoat_n do_v bear_v and_o sustain_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinne-offering_a to_o aswell_o as_o the_o slay_a goat_n so_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o christ_n soul_n proper_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o satisfy_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bloody_o slay_v therefore_o as_o for_o the_o die_v of_o christ_n soul_n we_o shall_v answer_v you_o for_o that_o in_o due_a place_n hereafter_o so_o that_o now_o where_o you_o say_v 234._o say_v pag._n 234._o i_o be_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a in_o affirm_v the_o scapegoat_n to_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n sure_o then_o i_o be_v like_o you_o who_o affirm_v as_o bold_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o foreshow_v any_o suffer_v of_o
â—â—s_o here_o â—â—g_v 16._o e_o that_o no_o more_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o and_o mere_o be_v the_o just_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o righteous_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o we_o absolute_o deny_v your_o assertion_n as_o before_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o your_o â—_o your_o 1_o pet._n 1_o rev._n 5._o â—_o allege_v scripture_n we_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o do_v general_o 8.9_o general_o treat_n pag._n 8.9_o before_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o mere_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_a the_o body_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v but_o that_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n also_o they_o be_v the_o just_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n against_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o any_o where_o and_o likewise_o our_o advise_v and_o resolut_a answer_n be_v to_o etc._n to_o pag._n 58_o 60_o 61_o 7â—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o scripture_n which_o most_o tedious_o and_o vain_o you_o heap_v up_o &_o scatter_v every_o wherein_o your_o former_a treatise_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n when_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n any_o where_n that_o have_v any_o meaning_n of_o your_o strange_a conceit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o hereafter_o about_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o 24â—_n yet_o pag._n 24â—_n here_o you_o urge_v a_o reason_n against_o we_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n you_o mean_v from_o death_n but_o we_o 5.9_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1_o rev._n 5.9_o be_v redeem_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v redeem_v our_o body_n be_v not_o redeem_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v 3._o thing_n 1._o your_o proposition_n be_v vain_a and_o illogicall_a have_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o hit_v your_o meaning_n right_a and_o mistake_v you_o not_o in_o my_o former_a book_n howbeit_o to_o try_v this_o your_o sentence_n here_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o some_o other_o way_n or_o not_o by_o his_o blood_n mere_o and_o only_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o quaestion_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v still_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o not_o redeem_v from_o death_n or_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v though_o not_o whole_o nor_o only_o thereby_o what_o follow_v then_o from_o this_o nay_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v redeem_v whole_o and_o only_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v these_o any_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v now_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o never_o die_v true_o i_o can_v discern_v but_o that_o your_o proposition_n mean_v some_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o vey_fw-mi strange_a reason_n yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v 2d_o add_v pag._n 2d_o afterward_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v whole_o by_o the_o mere_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o still_o i_o say_v you_o must_v make_v your_o word_n or_o else_o you_o ask_v the_o very_a quaestion_n than_o our_o body_n have_v utter_o no_o good_a even_o no_o good_a at_o all_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sequel_n very_o i_o can_v see_v neither_o head_n nor_o tail_n choose_v you_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v that_o you_o speak_v this_o sophistical_o or_o absurd_o for_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o yourself_o to_o determine_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v yet_o again_o go_v back_o to_o that_o you_o excuse_v yourself_o withal_o before_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n from_o death_n even_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o infidel_n and_o this_o plain_o you_o avouch_v for_o truth_n be_v this_o true_a be_v not_o our_o body_n now_o already_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o all_o the_o hurt_n &_o harm_n that_o proper_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o death_n be_v it_o not_o make_v unto_o we_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n and_o a_o peaceable_a rest_n a_o entrance_n for_o our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n a_o put_v off_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o christ_n take_v from_o it_o the_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o call_v it_o but_o b_o a_o passage_n 8.51_o â—oh_o 8.51_o or_o have_v the_o jnfidel_n also_o thus_o much_o benefit_n in_o death_n 2d_o â—oh_o 5_o 2d_o as_o we_o have_v in_o it_o by_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o how_o to_o term_v this_o your_o assertion_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a that_o infidel_n body_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o benefit_n of_o nedemption_n from_o death_n as_o our_o body_n have_v by_o christ_n die_v i_o grant_v or_o cease_v to_o breath_n we_o must_v and_o do_v still_o even_o as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o death_n by_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v great_a benefit_n join_v even_o in_o death_n by_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n peculiar_o towards_o his_o child_n which_o also_o their_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o remain_v to_o the_o infidel_n and_o hurt_v they_o by_o retain_v even_o their_o body_n though_o dead_a in_o &_o under_o god_n dreadful_a curse_n wherefore_o it_o make_v many_o to_o think_v that_o indeed_o you_o utter_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o your_o sermon_n than_o here_o you_o do_v now_o publish_v it_o and_o it_o persuade_v i_o still_o that_o c_o i_o mistake_v you_o not_o 11._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 11._o see_v this_o your_o turn_n &_o set_v of_o it_o be_v so_o unhansom_a for_o every_o one_o may_v see_v by_o this_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o then_o you_o say_v more_o than_o here_o you_o express_v and_o here_o you_o will_v fain_o fashion_v it_o to_o somewhat_o but_o you_o can_v yea_o your_o own_o word_n bewray_v some_o alteration_n from_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o preach_v where_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v use_v which_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v these_o that_o i_o bring_v 240._o â—ag_n 240._o last_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o you_o use_v this_o reason_n in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v when_o you_o preach_v it_o for_o now_o in_o this_o treatise_n you_o have_v clean_o leave_v it_o out_o for_o aught_o that_o e_z i_o can_v see_v which_o bewray_v that_o it_o be_v such_o 88.113_o 〈◊〉_d 88.113_o as_o yourself_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v howsoever_o here_o you_o strive_v to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o it_o though_o yet_o still_o in_o vain_a before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o point_n that_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mere_o and_o only_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o redemption_n here_o be_v fit_a place_n to_o show_v how_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o sufficient_o in_o this_o matter_n although_o afterward_o in_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n but_o indeed_o so_o they_o seem_v only_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v with_o we_o as_o by_o these_o follow_v we_o may_v see_v first_o 5._o first_o ireâ—_n 5._o irenaeus_n the_o lord_n buy_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n &_o his_o flesh_n for_o our_o flesh_n tâ—â—_n flesh_n cyr._n the_o 〈◊〉_d fid_fw-we ad_fw-la tâ—â—_n cyrill_n he_o bestow_v his_o flesh_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n likewise_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o our_o soul_n although_o he_o live_v again_o be_v by_o nature_n life_n itself_o clâ—â—_n itself_o naz._n in_o trâ—â—_n 49._o add_v clâ—â—_n nazianzen_n make_v every_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n our_o condemn_a flesh_n by_o his_o flesh_n our_o soul_n by_o his_o soul_n our_o understanding_n by_o his_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n ambr._n 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d trist_n doloâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n say_v maerorem_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la suae_fw-la animae_fw-la maerore_fw-la abolevit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o
will_v disprove_v 19_o disprove_v treat_n â—â—_o pag._n 19_o my_o proposition_n which_o be_v whereby_o adam_n first_o sin_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n you_o deny_v this_o because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o death_n where_o still_o we_o must_v note_v that_o you_o mean_v only_o by_o the_o bodily_a death_n now_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o the_o judge_n in_o prohibit_v adam_n to_o transgress_v threaten_a death_n 2._o death_n ocn._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o it_o seem_v 64._o seem_v pa._n 100_o 64._o you_o avouch_v again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o death_n here_o be_v but_o the_o bodily_a death_n only_o &_o no_o more_o then_o sure_o the_o wicked_a shall_v satisfy_v easy_o for_o their_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o sentence_n nevertheless_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o also_o your_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n first_o in_o that_o where_o you_o acknowledge_v 42._o acknowledge_v pag._n 42._o the_o judge_n revenge_n for_o sin_n be_v death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o where_o you_o 18._o you_o pag._n 18._o agree_v with_o athanasius_n show_v express_o that_o this_o text_n intend_v even_o both_o these_o anima_fw-la dixit_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o matter_n again_o by_o this_o 9.15_o hebr._n 9.15_o a_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o our_o redemption_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o through_o his_o bodily_a death_n mere_o and_o alone_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o together_o therewith_o which_o be_v your_o intent_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o soul_n proper_a suffering_n as_o b_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 1._o treat_n 1._o the_o contrary_a hereof_o you_o never_o come_v near_o to_o prove_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v 9_o pag._n 8_o 9_o that_o c_o hear_v â—ou_fw-fr renounce_v all_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n as_o from_o christ_n soul_n utter_o 253._o pag._n 253._o therefore_o that_o absurd_a speech_n and_o worse_a which_o you_o do_v unjust_o cast_v on_o i_o etc._n pa._n 250._o etc._n etc._n prove_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v your_o own_o that_o christ_n suffering_n in_o soul_n by_o sympathy_n make_v not_o to_o our_o redemption_n your_o own_o place_n in_o barnard_n make_v christ_n whole_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o part_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n also_o to_o have_v place_n and_o part_n in_o the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n 84._o pag._n 84._o as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n e_o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la salvum_fw-la fecit_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la se_fw-la hostiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la salutarem_fw-la which_o suit_v not_o with_o your_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o die_v can_v not_o pay_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o nothing_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o death_n etc._n pag._n 85_o 86_o 8._o etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o your_o f_z other_o place_n of_o contradiction_n hereunto_o must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o death_n it_o be_v not_o sound_a the_o scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v without_o death_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o differ_v from_o death_n as_o his_o bloodshed_n and_o beside_o that_o christ_n poverty_n his_o hunger_n his_o weariness_n his_o shame_n his_o reproach_n his_o apprehension_n his_o buffet_n etc._n etc._n these_o doubtless_o yea_o all_o other_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o small_a or_o great_a be_v satisfactory_a &_o meritorious_a you_o will_v say_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o listen_v but_o who_o will_v grant_v in_o proper_a speech_n that_o these_o be_v his_o death_n or_o that_o his_o death_n be_v any_o or_o all_o these_o and_o if_o you_o take_v christ_n death_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o whole_a etc._n pag._n 41._o etc._n etc._n then_o why_o do_v g_o you_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o figure_n here_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n proper_a suffering_n be_v admit_v also_o into_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n although_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o die_v where_o you_o nip_n i_o also_o for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n die_v i_o hope_v in_o due_a place_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o that_o matter_n till_o then_o have_v patience_n i_o pray_v and_o thus_o h_o you_o come_v to_o skan_v my_o assumption_n also_o 253._o pag._n 253._o that_o adam_n commit_v sin_n most_o proper_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o you_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o my_o conclusion_n how_o i_o pray_v 25_o pray_v pag._n 25_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o adam_n soul_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n with_o her_o body_n and_o by_o her_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o agent_n the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n they_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v in_o spite_n of_o my_o heart_n ergo_fw-la in_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n soul_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o her_o body_n and_o by_o her_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v with_o all_o the_o wit_n i_o have_v nay_o than_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o immortal_a part_n the_o mind_n be_v punish_v peculiar_o and_o not_o by_o and_o from_o the_o body_n only_o see_v in_o all_o even_o outward_a sin_n the_o soul_n sin_v both_o principal_o and_o also_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o itself_o yea_o before_o the_o body_n sin_v albeit_o the_o body_n sin_v also_o secondary_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o you_o say_v yea_o further_o i_o mean_v that_o some_o sin_n the_o soul_n act_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o mere_o and_o therefore_o it_o suffer_v likewise_o some_o punishment_n mere_o in_o itself_o which_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n at_o all_o unless_o by_o sympathy_n only_o and_o that_o only_o when_o they_o grow_v vehement_a but_o all_o this_o you_o here_o deny_v doctrine_n very_o stranâ—_n doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n proper_o commit_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o itself_o &_o by_o itself_o alone_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o god_n temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o your_o discourse_n here_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o you_o say_v 25_o say_v pag._n 25_o god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v not_o like_v fruiâ—â—_n like_v the_o soudden_a fruiâ—â—_n it_o or_o desire_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n do_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o adam_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n not_o by_o his_o soul_n but_o by_o his_o body_n even_o as_o in_o murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n these_o fact_n man_n commit_v by_o their_o body_n and_o not_o by_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o all_o provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n take_v from_o she_o '_o body_n all_o act_n of_o sin_n she_o commit_v by_o her_o body_n both_o which_o speech_n be_v exceed_o untrue_a and_o hurtful_a for_o even_o in_o these_o sin_n the_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v sin_v principal_o and_o peculiar_o before_o that_o the_o body_n sin_v at_o all_o yea_o the_o desire_v and_o like_n of_o evell_n be_v sin_n before_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v this_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d understand_v at_o length_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a though_o a_o long_a while_n be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a fact_n of_o bodily_a sin_n be_v sin_n but_o also_o 5.22.28_o also_o â—at_a 5.22.28_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o like_n towards_o sin_n wherefore_o adam_n be_v as_o well_o forbid_v to_o desire_n or_o like_v that_o fruit_n as_o to_o eat_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v the_o commandment_n be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o adam_n heart_n in_o his_o creation_n which_o since_o moses_n make_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a act_n therefore_o distinct_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v or_o covet_v so_o that_o to_o desire_v the_o forbid_a
doâ—â—_n full_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o emphasis_n 53_o emphasis_n isa_n 53_o he_o sustain_v our_o very_a sorrow_n or_o our_o sorrow_n themselves_o and_o this_o we_o conclude_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n 2d_o sorrow_n heb._n 2d_o only_o be_v the_o ransom_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v &_o our_o sin_n satisfy_v whatsoever_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v painful_a &_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n general_o for_o sin_n &_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o christ_n suffer_v whole_o and_o alltogeather_o for_o we_o even_o the_o same_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v which_o be_v your_o own_o 28_n own_o pa._n 28_n plain_a confession_n also_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_n yea_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v real_o separate_v from_o god_n or_o hate_v or_o weaken_v in_o faith_n or_o punish_v external_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o even_o he_o on_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v shall_v feel_v both_o proper_o in_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o body_n all_o the_o whole_a vehemency_n of_o our_o due_a pain_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o smart_n pain_n affliction_n &_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sin_n be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v indeed_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o we_o or_o in_o other_o christ_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o sin_n not_o in_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n he_o suffer_v punishment_n extraordinary_o for_o sin_n in_o us._n when_o god_n smote_n he_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o feel_v it_o yea_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o and_o of_o necessity_n his_o soul_n peculiar_o proper_o &_o infinite_o do_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrathful_a justice_n the_o vehemency_n whereof_o may_v wound_v and_o pierce_v no_o less_o even_o in_o this_o life_n where_o god_n will_v then_o in_o the_o local_a hell_n itself_o all_o these_o our_o due_a sorrow_n therefore_o and_o all_o this_o our_o sharp_a deserve_a pain_n even_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n smite_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n which_o far_o exceed_v and_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o pain_n christ_n without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o qualification_n whatsoever_o endure_v for_o us._n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o thus_o jerom_n also_o expound_v this_o very_a text_n 53._o storm_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 53._o say_v he_o a_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la debebamus_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la '_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la turn_v now_o your_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a insultation_n against_o jerom_n for_o his_o indefinite_a speech_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v in_o this_o case_n aswell_o as_o to_o i_o 26â—_n pag._n 26â—_n if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n say_v to_o he_o b_o you_o may_v do_v well_o st_n jerom_n to_o go_v to_o the_o university_n again_o whence_o you_o come_v afore_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o there_o learn_v to_o put_v quantity_n to_o your_o proposition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o but_o jerom_n will_v be_v wise_a enough_o to_o answer_v you_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o whersoever_o he_o study_v he_o know_v so_o much_o that_o in_o learning_n and_o reason_n a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o universal_a in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d specialâ—â—_n satisfy_v god_n unâ—â—all_a justice_n 〈◊〉_d *_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o and_o yet_o namely_o but_o so_o far_o as_o know_v possibility_n admit_v and_o indeed_o no_o further_o now_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o suffering_n in_o our_o steed_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n due_a to_o mankind_n whatsoever_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o be_v a_o sinless_a man_n &_o also_o very_a god_n to_o suffer_v and_o further_o than_o this_o none_o will_v imagine_v or_o think_v that_o any_o unless_o mad_a man_n do_v affirm_v you_o charge_v meâ—_n c_o hereafter_o that_o i_o falsify_v this_o place_n of_o jerom_n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 350._o â—â—reat_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 85._o curse_n 〈◊〉_d i_o put_v it_o â—â—â—hus_o maâ—â—ctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o parenthesis_n â—â—nod_n enim_fw-la â—â—al_a 3.13_o because_o d_o i_o do_v put_v in_o e_fw-la maledictum_fw-la with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o silly_a devise_n to_o turn_v of_o jerom_n without_o answer_n for_o by_o it_o i_o express_v jeroms_n meaning_n f_o his_o word_n have_v plain_a reference_n to_o maledictum_fw-la in_o the_o g_o apostle_n who_o he_o cite_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v they_o none_o other_o but_o a_o honest_a falsify_v of_o my_o author_n now_o that_o this_o place_n of_o isay_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o i_o avouch_o touch_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v receive_v let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o public_a doctrine_n appoint_v by_o h_o authority_n to_o be_v teach_v through_o our_o england_n express_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o auâ—â—â—tie_n i_o have_v â—â—â—ged_v &_o exâ—â—sed_v treat_v 〈◊〉_d 88.89_o â—he_n answer_v to_o iâ—_n a_o word_n namely_o nowells_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o pay_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o unused_a among_o man_n â—ne_a to_o promise_v and_o to_o be_v surety_n yea_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o other_o but_o with_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n so_o suffer_v for_o we_o god_n deal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o extremity_n of_o law_n but_o to_o we_o who_o sin_n deserve_a punishment_n &_o due_a pain_n he_o lay_v on_o christ_n he_o use_v singular_a lenity_n gentleness_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n christ_n therefore_o suffer_v and_o in_o suffer_v overcome_v death_n the_o pain_n appoint_v by_o the_o everliving_a god_n for_o man_n offence_n again_o his_o will_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n for_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v all_o extremity_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v upon_o himself_o he_o destroy_v they_o all_o where_o mark_v also_o what_o doctrine_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n consonant_o publish_v and_o command_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v whether_o it_o mislike_v you_o or_o no._n the_o â—_o the_o hom._n â—_o hom_o make_v christ_n put_v himself_o between_o god_n deserve_v wrath_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o it_o be_v a_o further_a feeling_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o bodily_a pain_n only_o it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o feel_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n spiritual_o which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v therefore_o by_o the_o homily_n he_o feel_v god_n proper_a wrath_n spiritual_o which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v again_o he_o bear_v all_o our_o sin_n sore_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n no_o pain_n do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n but_o as_o he_o feel_v all_o this_o in_o his_o body_n so_o he_o must_v feel_v the_o great_a part_n primary_o and_o much_o more_o deep_o in_o his_o soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n â—â—_o soul_n hom._n â—â—_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o same_o homily_n say_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o homily_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o for_o we_o the_o just_a wrath_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o thus_o also_o 34._o also_o 1._o treat_n pag._n 34._o my_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v justify_v that_o â—â—_o that_o 2._o tim._n â—â—_o christ_n give_v himself_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o which_o we_o else_o shall_v have_v pay_v where_o 261._o where_o pa._n 261._o you_o except_v against_o this_o text_n in_o timoth_n that_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o common_a use_n &_o custom_n of_o redeem_n captives_z take_v in_o war_n when_o a_o captive_a be_v not_o able_a some_o other_o friend_n pay_v antilytron_n the_o same_o price_n for_o the_o captive_a which_o else_o he_o shall_v you_o ask_v who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o enemy_n i_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n antilytron_n a_o ransom_n import_v so_o much_o which_o be_v proper_o use_v in_o such_o case_n
but_o neither_o shame_n nor_o death_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v d_o account_v by_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o servant_n as_o proper_a and_o true_a curse_n 50._o before_o pag._n 9_o 50._o but_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a in_o they_o again_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o curse_v and_o proper_o bless_v too_o in_o any_o measure_n neither_o their_o soul_n bless_v unless_o their_o body_n be_v bless_v also_o &_o free_a from_o the_o true_a curse_n although_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o point_n which_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a assertion_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n mo_z you_o do_v at_o lest_o insinuat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o soul_n be_v bless_v but_o in_o their_o body_n they_o still_o retain_v god_n true_a &_o proper_a curse_n till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a you_o say_v we_o must_v call_v thing_n by_o those_o name_n which_o god_n first_o allot_v they_o that_o i_o deny_v if_o god_n since_o evident_o have_v alter_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o otherwise_o but_o he_o have_v so_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o affliction_n and_o death_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o still_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v since_o change_v &_o now_o be_v proper_o chastisement_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o punishment_n nor_o curse_n only_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a proper_a punishment_n and_o true_a curse_n or_o vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o on_o we_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v again_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o you_o 96._o you_o pag._n 96._o avouch_v some_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n or_o sin_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v 92._o remember_v pag._n 92._o your_o own_o place_n of_o austin_n maledictum_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a sive_fw-la ipsum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la the_o curse_n be_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a either_o that_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n law_n or_o else_o the_o very_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n now_o 96._o now_o pag._n 96._o your_o testimony_n do_v mean_a christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n or_o sin_v the_o first_o way_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o sinful_a nor_o hate_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a punishment_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o though_o you_o lust_v not_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o my_o 45._o my_o treâ—â—_n pag._n 45._o speech_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a if_o christ_n die_v simple_o but_o as_o the_o godly_a dye_n it_o may_v in_o no_o sort_n 3._o sort_n gal._n 3._o here_o be_v call_v a_o curse_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o text_n here_o do_v speak_v &_o treat_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sin_n such_o therefore_o be_v christ_n curse_n which_o he_o suâ—layned_v to_o conclude_v then_o his_o affliction_n and_o death_n be_v neither_o wage_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o curse_n nor_o consequent_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o as_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o so_o he_o true_o proper_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n lay_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o christ_n as_o you_o 26_o you_o pag_n 26_o say_v true_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n wherefore_o my_o word_n 2d_o word_n pag._n 2d_o you_o open_o pervert_v affirm_v that_o i_o say_v death_n here_o that_o be_v christ_n death_n note_v galat._n 3.13_o â—ay_n in_o no_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o curse_n when_o i_o express_o even_o there_o and_o every_o where_o do_v say_v the_o contrary_n 263._o pag._n 263._o but_o a_o your_o great_a exception_n be_v that_o this_o curse_v lay_v on_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o law_n 264._o pag._n 264._o and_o therefore_o b_o you_o spare_v i_o not_o for_o c_o saying_n that_o paul_n here_o in_o his_o application_n out_o of_o moses_n name_v a_o part_n of_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n 40._o treat_n 1._o pag._n 40._o thereby_o mean_v and_o infer_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o whole_a where_o you_o must_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o understand_v i_o by_o my_o own_o word_n in_o other_o place_n 290._o pag_n 290._o for_o thus_o do_v you_o know_v e_o i_o limit_v my_o speech_n else_o where_o as_o touch_v the_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n christ_n be_v as_o sharp_o touch_v as_o the_o very_a reprobat_n 81._o treat_n 1._o pag_n 81._o and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o very_a hellish_a torment_n in_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n and_o sharpness_n again_o f_o this_o price_n equal_o in_o justice_n must_v be_v keep_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a 26._o pag._n 26._o and_o 37._o and_o pag._n 37._o because_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n no_o necessity_n no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o full_a smart_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o full_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o see_v god_n strict_a justice_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o punishment_n 13_o â—_o also_o pa._n 23._o heeâ—e_n pa._n 13_o thus_o then_o plain_o h_o i_o signify_v i_o those_o 3_o limitation_n which_o now_o be_v express_v that_o christ_n suffer_v our_o whole_a curse_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n can_v admit_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v dispense_v nor_o pardon_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v which_o doctrine_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v of_o your_o strange_a contempt_n and_o outcry_n against_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a wise_a to_o consider_v catechis_n nowell_n catechis_n only_o mark_v if_o our_o k_n public_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o vltima_fw-la omne_fw-la pati_fw-la voluir_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la ultima_fw-la omne_fw-la commeriti_fw-la sumus_fw-la diram_fw-la execrationem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la contumelias_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la omne_fw-la probra_fw-la atque_fw-la supplicia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v say_v thus_o we_o make_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n yes_o we_o call_v it_o right_o the_o whole_a curse_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n suffer_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n 52_o see_v before_o pag_n 8._o 1._o the._n 5.28_o â—_o pa._n 48._o 52_o even_o in_o l_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o m_o spirit_n &_o soul_n &_o body_n where_o that_o curse_n in_o deutero_fw-la be_v a_o part_n be_v suffer_v only_o in_o the_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o other_o respect_n this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 280_o pag._n 11_o 12._o â—nâ—_n 16.17_o pa._n 27â—_n 280_o as_o n_o before_o be_v declare_v after_o this_o o_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o say_v christ_n suffer_v &_o die_v just_o and_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n unto_o he_o sinful_a 51.11_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 51.11_o defile_v hateful_a and_o accurse_a all_o the_o which_o i_o avouch_v because_o he_o undertake_v by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o our_o surety_n to_o receive_v our_o whole_a condemnation_n upon_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o condition_n can_v possible_o admit_v just_o christ_n suffeâ—_n just_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o acquit_v us._n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o wrong_n for_o the_o law_n to_o lay_v the_o penalty_n on_o the_o surety_n when_o the_o debtor_n can_v not_o discharge_v it_o against_o this_o my_o assertion_n you_o say_v 27â—_n say_v pag._n 27â—_n by_o no_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o reason_n you_o give_v 273_o give_v pag._n 273_o because_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o general_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o sinner_n i_o answer_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o general_a curse_n upon_o all_o sinner_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o his_o death_n do_v he_o die_v just_o sure_o if_o christ_n die_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n than_o he_o die_v just_o if_o he_o die_v not_o by_o god_n justice_n than_o woe_n and_o thrice_o wo_n to_o us._n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o god_n justice_n 66._o justice_n luc._n 16.1_o deut._n 10.1_o rom._n 8.32_o see_v before_o pag._n 66._o must_v
beg_v only_o &_o no_o further_o proceed_v at_o all_o it_o be_v write_v 6.34_o â—â—rk_n 6.34_o a_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n also_o b_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 13.5_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 10.45_o 〈◊〉_d 10.45_o etc._n etc._n and_o c_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o d_o all_o that_o which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v 24.2_o 〈◊〉_d 24.2_o and_o e_z tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v paul_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o simple_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v these_o thing_n be_v only_o begin_v and_o no_o more_o nay_o very_o they_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o full_a again_o as_o christ_n be_v indeed_o astonish_v &_o grievous_o perplex_v so_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o then_o afterward_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a now_o these_o degree_n and_o proceed_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sorrorwe_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a at_o once_o this_o word_n here_o he_o begin_v may_v very_o well_o signify_v for_o the_o text_n follow_v do_v invincible_o show_v that_o he_o do_v full_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o astonishment_n &_o begin_v not_o only_o for_o do_v he_o but_o begin_v when_o he_o sweat_v clot_v blood_n trickle_v from_o his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n also_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o do_v he_o then_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v heavy_a again_o when_o most_o moornful_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n abound_v with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n final_o when_o he_o 3._o several_a time_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n punishment_n now_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v may_v pass_v from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o at_o other_o time_n he_o most_o perfect_o know_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v escape_v he_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o at_o last_o when_o he_o so_o doleful_o complain_v that_o his_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o be_v he_o now_o all_o this_o while_n but_o begin_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o sad_a you_o will_v have_v mademe_n ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o my_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n abuse_v as_o you_o pretend_v in_o that_o after_o he_o begin_v i_o show_v from_o these_o place_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_o astonish_v &_o grievous_o perplex_v as_o for_o jerom_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o bring_v you_o say_v 29â—_n say_v pag._n 29â—_n a_o farthel_n of_o phrase_n to_o express_v his_o agony_n he_o be_v amaze_v astonish_v forgetful_a distemper_a overwhelm_v and_o all_o confound_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v all_o to_o little_a sufficient_o to_o express_v our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o us._n all_o those_o word_n which_o i_o use_v and_o many_o mo_z can_v show_v all_o that_o unspekeable_a vehemency_n of_o sorrow_n which_o now_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o plight_n so_o far_o of_o it_o be_v that_o 28_n that_o pag._n 28_n i_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n wrong_n when_o i_o labour_v but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o love_v we_o and_o to_o what_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o submit_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a effect_n of_o nature_n infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infinite_a sorrow_n &_o fear_n see_v then_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v now_o thus_o infinite_o afflict_v as_o we_o have_v show_v why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v extreme_a effect_n in_o he_o where_o we_o have_v extreme_a cause_n nay_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o neither_o can_v we_o praise_v &_o magnify_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o high_o as_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o for_o this_o extreme_a abase_v of_o christ_n for_o us._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d pilip_n 2._o â—_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n insipiens_fw-la honorisicentia_fw-la a_o fond_a intent_n of_o honour_v christ._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o point_n thereof_o which_o you_o maintain_v mr_n calvin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n â—6_n â—alvin_fw-fr â—ath_n â—6_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v fatemur_fw-la certe_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la crucis_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quae_fw-la scandaloest_fw-mi superbis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la we_o confess_v indeed_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o folly_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o proud_a man_n can_v away_o with_o it_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o show_v from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o 57_o â—eat_n â—_o pa._n 57_o how_o christ_n may_v have_v for_o the_o sudden_a the_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n astonish_v and_o yet_o no_o decay_n in_o he_o of_o faith_n nor_o of_o obedience_n nor_o of_o patience_n nor_o of_o love_n like_v as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n benumb_a &_o bind_v in_o his_o sense_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v namely_o in_o a_o man_n a_o sleep_n or_o amaze_v with_o a_o violent_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n for_o thus_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v have_v conceive_v i_o see_v who_o will_v imagine_v that_o i_o think_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o without_o sense_n as_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o swoon_n hereupon_o you_o ask_v i_o skoff_o 299._o pag._n 299._o a_o be_v christ_n a_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o swoon_n b_o cast_v into_o a_o trance_n 120._o pag._n 120._o or_o c_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o lethargy_n but_o what_o i_o do_v think_v of_o christ_n agony_n i_o have_v say_v before_o 121._o pag._n 121._o indeed_o as_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o amazednes_n and_o astonishment_n come_v natural_o from_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o 293._o pag._n 293._o both_o in_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n so_o i_o think_v in_o christ_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a and_o most_o violent_a degree_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o his_o astonishment_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o man_n else_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n make_v solomon_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o e_z wisdom_n 1.12_o 1._o chro._n 1.12_o and_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a among_o the_o king_n which_o be_v before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n i_o judge_v we_o may_v altogether_o as_o true_o and_o as_o full_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o so_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n &_o to_o suffer_v of_o sorrow_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a among_o man_n which_o be_v before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o your_o former_a imputation_n be_v true_a 300._o pag._n 300._o but_o f_z for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v answer_v this_o that_o follow_v all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v and_o must_v be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o astonish_v and_o confound_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n suffer_v not_o such_o pain_n as_o do_v astonish_v and_o confound_v his_o bodily_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n not_o only_o all_o christ_n pain_n be_v meritorious_a but_o even_o all_o his_o very_a infirmity_n also_o his_o weariness_n his_o hunger_n his_o sleep_n and_o so_o his_o astonishment_n &_o amazednes_n be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o mere_a natural_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v exceed_o meritorious_a in_o he_o and_o high_o accept_v with_o god_n man_n have_v his_o mere_a infirmity_n all_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v but_o christ_n direct_o and_o proper_o glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o more_o than_o can_v be_v utter_v i_o say_v in_o every_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o baseness_n whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o if_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a phrase_n which_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o use_v say_v christ_n at_o this_o instant_n become_v forgetful_a of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v my_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o still_o i_o speak_v now_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o which_o many_o time_n we_o use_v to_o name_v forget_v but_o indeed_o strict_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v
turn_v they_o to_o joy_n &_o gladness_n though_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o nay_o we_o ought_v most_o instant_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o no_o affliction_n at_o all_o be_v good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v good_a to_o god_n child_n by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o use_n of_o they_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n last_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d 134._o l_o you_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o yourself_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v answer_v christ_n soul_n may_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n or_o our_o redemption_n you_o pretend_v thï_n answer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o god_n kingdom_n everlasting_o and_o that_o m_o eternal_a continuance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o show_v you_o 53_o â—_o 53_o although_o the_o damn_a be_v in_o hell_n torment_v everlasting_o and_o of_o necessity_n so_o must_v be_v yet_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v indeed_o but_o circumstance_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o hell_n torment_n god_n proper_a and_o extreme_a wrath_n only_o and_o his_o sharp_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o against_o the_o damn_a indeed_o be_v eternal_a and_o unsatisfyable_a but_o light_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o it_o be_v satisfyable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v in_o effect_n nothing_o to_o your_o own_o objection_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v go_v show_v that_o we_o 2_o we_o pag._n 2_o neither_o extend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n to_o far_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v come_v of_o most_o bitter_a &_o extreme_a pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v proper_o for_o our_o sin_n neither_o that_o we_o continue_v it_o to_o long_o in_o affirm_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o most_o extreme_o on_o the_o cross_n contrariwise_o that_o you_o curtail_v it_o to_o short_a when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 290._o but_o pag._n 1_o 290._o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n agony_n touch_v he_o 11â—_n he_o pa._n 11â—_n not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o 90.91.116_o that_o before_o 90.91.116_o our_o main_a argument_n which_o you_o will_v have_v frustrate_v stand_v firm_a and_o good_a still_o that_o see_v his_o agony_n pain_n and_o fear_n be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o effect_n &_o sign_n show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n and_o more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o holy_a and_o religious_a affection_n the_o proper_a and_o special_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o sharp_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o this_o soul_n this_o pag_n 3â—_n touchiâ—â—_n death_n oâ—â—â—_n soul_n you_o set_v vehement_o against_o my_o last_o argument_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v strict_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n in_o the_o body_n than_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n soul_n can_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v want_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v thus_o the_o very_a damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n suffer_v not_o death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o immortal_a soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n unto_o be_v god_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v 2._o fold_n the_o 1._o death_n and_o the_o 2._o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o 1._o be_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n by_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o 2._o death_n be_v god_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n this_o last_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v so_o call_v and_o name_v in_o many_o place_n of_o 17._o of_o ezek._n gen._n 2d_o rom._n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n &_o 3.7.5.20_o aâ—_n 1._o joh._n 17._o scripture_n it_o have_v also_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o ordinary_o and_o common_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o damn_a for_o their_o own_o inherent_a sin_n where_o withal_o be_v the_o ordinary_a accident_n and_o concomitant_n together_o desperation_n induration_n blaspheme_v utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n with_o perpetuity_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o local_o in_o hell_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n general_o do_v take_v it_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v we_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o singular_o consider_v namely_o to_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o simple_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essense_n of_o it_o taste_v 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o soul_n â—â—rist_n taste_v that_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o most_o deadly_a infinite_a pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a justice_n for_o sin_n all_o sense_n also_o of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n 3._o â—â—g_v 113._o â—ag_n 135._o 6._o â—ag_n 112._o 3._o as_o *_o before_n we_o have_v show_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n &_o †_o father_n before_o note_v may_v right_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o other_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o moreover_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o point_n yet_o our_o question_n be_v full_o prove_v &_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o by_o those_o other_o sufficient_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v &_o justify_v before_o for_o it_o be_v be_v to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n set_v the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o use_v they_o very_o much_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o do_v only_o when_o some_o special_a occasion_n draw_v it_o from_o we_o neither_o than_o do_v we_o utter_v it_o in_o those_o term_n but_o with_o use_v some_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o warynes_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ambiguous_a the_o phrase_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v special_o where_o man_n listen_v to_o cavil_n also_o people_n untaught_a and_o unsettle_a in_o construe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n do_v quick_o take_v offence_n at_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v better_v to_o digest_v so_o that_o you_o do_v very_o injurious_o to_o grate_v still_o one_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o strain_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v bear_v any_o good_a sense_n and_o as_o if_o we_o build_v our_o main_a assertion_n only_o hereupon_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o so_o the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o affirm_v touch_v our_o use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n suffer_a hell_n pain_n both_o these_o phrase_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o respective_o use_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o these_o phrase_n may_v be_v well_o and_o right_o apply_v unto_o christ_n on_o occasion_n 113._o â—â—g_v 16._o 52._o â—â—_o &_o 113._o as_o *_o before_o be_v observe_v &_o may_v both_o serve_v true_o and_o most_o emphatical_o to_o express_v the_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o us._n yea_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o death_n extend_v in_o christ_n further_o then_o to_o his_o mere_a bodily_a die_a have_v i_o doubt_v not_o express_v ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o be_v use_v sober_o &_o admit_v charitable_o you_o will_v ask_v where_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n proof_n that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o other_o death_n then_o that_o mere_o of_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v first_o consider_v well_o that_o to_o the_o c_o hebr._n 5.7_o hebr_n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o death_n here_o shall_v be_v
his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n which_o he_o so_o woeful_o and_o impotent_o fear_v as_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 2._o death_n which_o here_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v thus_o mighty_o afflict_a christ_n which_o also_o your_o own_o self_n do_v â—â—_o do_v pag._n â—â—_o full_o grant_v and_o affirm_v with_o i_o yea_o you_o affirm_v further_o than_o we_o do_v or_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v you_o say_v christ_n here_o thus_o fear_v eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o a_o speech_n be_v this_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o fear_v in_o such_o woeful_a manner_n that_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v near_o he_o but_o he_o perfect_o know_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n shall_v never_o touch_v he_o he_o know_v and_o see_v that_o this_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n be_v set_v further_o from_o he_o then_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n yea_o then_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n possible_o fear_v eternal_a death_n nor_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n against_o it_o again_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o so_o pitiful_o pray_v against_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v by_o god_n 12_o god_n john_n 12_o ordain_v for_o he_o yea_o fear_v always_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o by_o god_n ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v wâ—_n be_v which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d right_a wâ—_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o so_o fear_v final_o when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v against_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o there_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o present_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o undergo_v eternal_a death_n or_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o fear_v &_o here_o pray_v against_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n that_o be_v simple_o the_o essense_n thereof_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n thereof_o this_o only_a it_o be_v fear_v he_o suffer_v that_o deatâ—_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o nor_o sinful_a concomitant_n which_o he_o thus_o fear_v and_o this_o for_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o it_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o extreme_o also_o he_o fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr for_o himself_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n suffer_v since_o he_o thus_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o i_o say_v thus_o â—â—â—don_n thus_o much_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n he_o do_v sâ—â—ing_n thy_o â—â—â—don_n fear_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o 131.132_o â—wed_a furâ—â—_n before_o 131.132_o if_o he_o but_o know_v that_o it_o may_v come_v than_o it_o *_o certain_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o his_o passion_n before_o heâ—_n leave_v the_o world_n see_v to_o the_o hebr._n g_o christ_n abolish_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14_o â—â—b_fw-la 2.14_o here_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o â—his_n often_o repeat_v of_o death_n and_o by_o mutual_a refer_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v &_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o death_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n chief_o sinful_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o follow_v then_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o through_o this_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n abolish_v the_o devil_n and_o delivete_v his_o child_n special_o see_v there_o be_v no_o enormity_n nor_o impossibility_n herein_o against_o this_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o word_n and_o wrest_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o father_n none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v our_o sense_n third_z it_o seem_v also_o that_o peter_n teach_v this_o same_o 3.18_o pet._n 3.18_o say_v k_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n where_o death_n may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o proper_o and_o immediate_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o the_o *_o phrase_n of_o death_n 135.136_o 〈◊〉_d 135.136_o or_o die_v may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v apply_v even_o to_o christ_n soul_n again_o this_o word_n flesh_n it_o seem_v can_v not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o both_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thar_z be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v opposit_o together_o in_o christ_n 320._o â—â—m_fw-la 1.3_o 4._o â—im_n 3.16_o â—oh_o 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o â—or_a 5.7_o &_o â—4_n &_o 1.4.1_o â—â—g_v 320._o there_o the_o i_o flesh_n signify_v always_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o both_o part_n thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o &_o not_o the_o body_n only_o the_o spirit_n signify_v his_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n now_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o nothing_o of_o weight_n but_o flout_n and_o mock_n that_o k_n this_o observation_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hinder_a partâ—_n of_o my_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o pretend_v you_o against_o it_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v 26._o â—ath_n 26._o but_o their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a &_o sluggish_a what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v very_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v conceit_n a_o untrâ—â—_n conceit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o then_o 2._o then_o luk._n 2._o luke_n where_o both_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o observation_n before_o require_v but_o only_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o rom._n that_o rom._n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v from_o david_n even_o as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v who_o be_v david_n son_n in_o their_o entire_a and_o perfect_a nature_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o 9_o his_o rom._n 9_o whole_a humanity_n aswell_o as_o 3._o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n be_v and_o here_o paul_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n whole_o &_o that_o only_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o now_o nature_n oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n howsoever_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o difficulty_n also_o yourself_o have_v utter_o 2d_o utter_o pag._n 2d_o renounce_v before_o to_o make_v it_o any_o argument_n for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o oppose_v here_o in_o christ_n shall_v signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n and_o godhead_n in_o he_o further_o that_o which_o 32_o which_o pa._n 32_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corâ—_n the_o 2._o corâ—_n corinthian_n compare_v with_o this_o in_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o and_o clear_o open_a and_o confirm_v the_o
same_o he_o be_v crucify_v touch_v his_o infirmity_n but_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o infirmity_n the_o text_n here_o name_v metonimical_o understand_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o which_o his_o infirmity_n be_v now_o his_o soul_n have_v infirmity_n of_o suffer_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a and_o dye_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o and_o thus_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v infirmity_n peter_n call_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n peter_n call_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n be_v set_v opposit_o in_o both_o these_o place_n to_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 4.13_o aug._n the_o 4.13_o to_o which_o purpose_n that_o place_n also_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o rom._n roman_n do_v serve_v where_o the_o like_a opposition_n be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v show_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n other_o reason_n also_o 1â—_n also_o treat_v 137_o 1â—_n i_o have_v note_v serve_v well_o hereunto_o as_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o but_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v yourself_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o they_o 324._o â—â—g_v 324._o hold_v a_o express_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o in_o peter_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n now_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o signify_v christ_n godhead_n how_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o import_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n very_o thus_o it_o seem_v most_o plain_a that_o peter_n here_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n into_o these_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a manhood_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n now_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v do_v to_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n 320._o pag._n 320._o &_o body_n here_n you_o object_n that_o thus_o i_o make_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o the_o soul_n nay_o forsooth_o that_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o yet_o this_o attribute_n of_o die_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n proper_o die_v that_o be_v to_o become_v without_o life_n and_o sense_n i_o ascribe_v death_n to_o both_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o both_o 78._o â—reat_a 1._o pâ—g_v 78._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o b_o meaning_n to_o be_v where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v alive_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o lose_v nor_o recover_v life_n and_o sense_n so_o as_o his_o body_n do_v 136_o â—â—â—e_z before_o 〈◊〉_d 135_o 136_o howbeit_o as_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o c_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v i_o make_v death_n common_a both_o to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n 79._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 79._o even_o to_o his_o whole_a and_o entire_a humane_a nature_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o shame_n of_o ab_fw-la surditirie_n and_o contrariety_n which_o in_o your_o fancy_n e_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v and_o die_v not_o â—â—3_n â—â—g_v 322._o â—â—3_n will_v sit_v near_o to_o you_o they_o to_o i_o also_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v again_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o restore_v from_o that_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o at_o all_o howbeit_o though_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o true_a quicken_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v be_v translate_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n mean_v the_o soul_n because_o spirit_n here_o in_o this_o opposition_n be_v set_v indeed_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n â—â—sent_a â—â—â—d_v you_o with_o â—â—â—stin_a do_v â—â—sent_a *_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v thus_o the_o matter_n i_o hope_n be_v clear_a to_o reasonable_a man_n that_o christ_n soul_n even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v taste_v and_o suffer_v death_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o vehement_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o concomitant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a damnation_n but_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sinless_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a man_n be_v our_o redeemer_n now_o beside_o the_o matter_n you_o 3_o you_o pag._n 3_o gird_v at_o i_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o where_o i_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o always_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n forsooth_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v always_o wicked_a who_o these_o pain_n do_v accompany_v ordinary_o they_o come_v upon_o christ_n extraordinarilie_o as_o in_o 77._o in_o treat_n â—_o pag._n 77._o this_o place_n i_o express_o note_v that_o be_v therefore_o my_o meaning_n here_o if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o in_o another_o place_n also_o 33._o also_o pag._n 33._o you_o know_v that_o i_o say_v hell_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o be_v such_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v 80._o be_v treat_n 1_o pag._n 80._o sometime_o find_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v my_o former_a word_n and_o not_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n i_o pray_v conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n against_o my_o express_a word_n again_o 31â—_n again_o pag_n 31â—_n you_o pretend_v to_o have_v much_o against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_o accept_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n true_a so_o i_o say_v and_o again_o i_o say_v it_o what_o see_v you_o amiss_o in_o it_o then_o unhappy_a man_n be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i_o pray_v be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n perfect_o accept_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o secondary_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o be_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n and_o perfect_o accept_v to_o god_n all_o other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o accept_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n thus_o your_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o blast_n of_o vanity_n but_o augustin_n 32_o augustin_n pag._n 32_o do_v flat_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v or_o that_o christ_n soul_n may_v die_v austin_n 9â—_n austin_n epist_n 9â—_n deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v any_o pain_n of_o damnation_n local_o in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o hold_v about_o his_o time_n who_o here_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v so_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o reprove_v only_o the_o 139_o the_o see_v besâ—â—â—_n pag_n 139_o 1_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o suffer_v it_o not_o ordinary_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o any_o way_n local_o hâ—_n have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o 2._o sense_n thereof_o how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v death_n extraordinary_o for_o sin_n impute_v only_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v against_o that_o in_o christ_n nay_o according_a to_o augustine_n own_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o christ_n soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n 4._o de_fw-fr verh_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ser_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d trin._n 4._o say_v he_o a_o moritur_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la recedit_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o b_o mors_fw-la est_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la deseri_fw-la à _fw-la
effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o thanatos_n death_n but_o that_o thanatos_n belong_v proper_o to_o body_n hades_n &_o sheol_n sometime_o to_o body_n sometime_o to_o soul_n of_o man_n indifferent_o yea_o sometime_o these_o 2._o be_v apply_v though_o more_o rare_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n namely_o when_o they_o come_v to_o destruction_n and_o no_o be_v any_o more_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v better_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o show_v further_o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o once_o use_v for_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o death_n wherein_o even_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v or_o the_o mansion_n of_o soul_n depart_v aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a then_o afterward_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o other_o will_v avail_v the_o more_o that_o 4â—_n that_o psalm_n 4â—_n psalm_n which_o intreat_v whole_o of_o death_n of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a who_o joy_n and_o pomp_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o their_o hope_n it_o end_v their_o pleasure_n and_o mar_v all_o their_o beauty_n i_o say_v in_o this_o psalm_n where_o all_o express_a circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n not_o of_o hell_n yet_o david_n here_o say_v 1â—_n say_v verse_n 1â—_n notwithstanding_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sheol_n that_o be_v death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v reoeave_v i_o most_o mighty_o so_o tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o note_v here_o david_n hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o david_n may_v here_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n will_v save_v he_o alive_a from_o this_o common_a death_n not_o always_o as_o you_o frivolous_o object_n but_o oftentimes_o yea_o always_o till_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n which_o indeed_o god_n do_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n not_o seldom_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v catch_v therewith_o again_o that_o 8â—_n that_o psal_n 8â—_n psalm_n show_v it_o also_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n by_o his_o life_n he_o mean_v his_o soul_n the_o proper_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o he_o which_o also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o express_o name_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n common_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o former_a but_o vary_v the_o term_n that_o life_n here_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n distinct_o from_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o such_o likelihood_n nor_o reason_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o life_n may_v signify_v here_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n beside_o as_o in_o these_o â—esaide_a psal_n â—_o 48._o &_o 49_o â—_o &_o 10_o 16._o all_o â—116_n 8._o &_o in_o â—â—y_a many_o â—aces_n of_o scripâ—â—e_n beside_o and_o so_o may_v c_o nephesh_v the_o soul_n also_o very_o well_o and_o then_o sheol_n and_o hades_n signify_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o distinct_o the_o grave_a which_o only_o be_v for_o the_o carcase_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o he_o have_v no_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o regard_n choose_v what_o sense_n you_o will_v either_o that_o nephesh_n and_o chai_fw-mi shall_v in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o handle_v signify_v strict_o the_o soul_n as_o very_o fit_o it_o may_v or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o live_a body_n contrary_a to_o which_o estate_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v very_o often_o take_v 30.23_o g_o that_o be_v if_o it_o â—re_n not_o strict_o use_v peculiarly_a â—â—e_z habitation_n â—sâ—y_a soul_n yet_o â—â—s_o the_o condiâ—ur_n of_o the_o whole_a â—son_n that_o be_v â—â—â—h_o of_o soul_n &_o â—â—dy_n separate_v by_o death_n â—ob_v 30.23_o and_o do_v peradventure_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o sense_n sheol_n &_o hades_n be_v far_o from_o signify_v hell_n yea_o or_o heaven_n either_o yea_o or_o only_o and_o mere_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o signify_v destruction_n from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o no-being_a here_o any_o more_o as_o afore_o time_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o sheol_n and_o hades_n job_n resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o name_v it_o †_o beth_n mâ—gned_v lecol_fw-mi chai_fw-mi the_o habitation_n after_o this_o world_n appoint_v for_o every_o person_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o same_o also_o job_n wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o bisheol_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a 14.13_o â—ob_v 14.13_o &_o will_v give_v he_o term_v till_o his_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v in_o another_o place_n he_o comfort_v himself_o think_v quick_o to_o enjoy_v it_o say_v †_o if_o i_o have_v any_o hope_n sheol_n or_o hades_n 17.13_o â—ob_v 17.13_o the_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n he_o join_v thereunto_o also_o particular_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o touch_v sheol_n see_v job_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o continual_a habitation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o his_o body_n which_o endure_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n neither_o have_v his_o flesh_n any_o be_v at_o all_o after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o very_a earth_n and_o worm_n he_o speak_v here_o therefore_o also_o of_o his_o soul_n continue_v habitation_n or_o mansion_n in_o another_o world_n dy._n gen._n 37.35_o because_o they_o â—â—ch_a die_n their_o â—â—ons_n do_v fall_v â—â—une_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n â—â—tase_n cadere_fw-la â—â—idere_fw-la occunâ—â—_n to_o dy._n and_o in_o great_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jaacob_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n iâ—_n sheol_n that_o be_v he_o will_v mourn_v till_o he_o die_v for_o this_o he_o mean_v by_o *_o go_v down_o here_o speak_v of_o death_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n he_o think_v be_v devour_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n in_o sheol_n or_o else_o understand_v here_o the_o dissolution_n &_o passage_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o may_v mean_v partly_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o sheol_n which_o sure_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n thus_o sheol_n here_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o change_a estate_n of_o jacobs_n whole_a person_n dissolve_v and_o not_o to_o one_o part_n thereof_o only_o his_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o it_o have_v respect_n likewise_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n soul_n where_o this_o love_a father_n hope_v again_o to_o have_v society_n with_o he_o not_o any_o where_o else_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v albeit_o in_o another_o place_n it_o seem_v he_o limit_v sheol_n to_o the_o grave_n only_o but_o that_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n 42._o circumstance_n gen._n 42._o you_o will_v bring_v my_o grey_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o again_o to_o follow_v our_o purpose_n good_a hezekiah_n also_o look_v for_o sheol_n to_o be_v his_o habitation_n likewise_o after_o this_o life_n i_o say_v say_v 12._o say_v isay_n 38._o â—â—_o 11_o 12._o he_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n my_o habitation_n or_o mansion_n be_v translate_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n etc._n etc._n this_o here_o can_v be_v the_o grave_a nor_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v for_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v dye_v and_o thus_o his_o habitation_n he_o think_v shall_v have_v be_v remove_v and_o translate_v from_o he_o that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o live_v but_o now_o he_o shall_v
f_z you_o object_n but_o consent_v with_o irenaeus_n before_o and_o with_o other_o after_o he_o as_o shall_v appear_v 188._o 〈◊〉_d innius_n 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o chap._n 188._o who_o be_v no_o montanist_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o somewhere_o he_o take_v inferos_fw-la pro_fw-la locali_fw-la determinatione_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o peculiar_a and_o determinat_fw-la place_n of_o the_o wicked_a decease_a that_o be_v hell_n strict_o and_o proper_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o thus_o he_o do_v in_o that_o g_o against_o martion_n with_o you_o cite_v pag._n 201._o also_o in_o that_o h_o objection_n of_o certain_a haeretike_n who_o he_o confute_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 55._o not_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o you_o k_n misconceive_v they_o argue_v thus_o as_o you_o do_v in_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la jnfiros_fw-la adiit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la edition_n 188._o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o â—ooke_n in_o â—â—â—elius_a &_o â—â—â—s_a edition_n christ_n therefore_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n go_v to_o jnferos_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n for_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o the_o godly_a christian_n if_o one_o &_o the_o same_o prison_n after_o death_n be_v for_o they_o both_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n general_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a go_v only_o thither_o where_o the_o godly_a dead_a be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o haereticall_a thing_n to_o think_v he_o go_v where_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o be_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o a_o opinion_n which_o if_o any_o hold_v they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 99_o de_fw-fr â—â—â—es_fw-fr ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 33._o thus_o also_o be_v augustin_n well_n l_o understand_v where_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o they_o be_v in_o abrahaâ—s_n bosom_n which_o yet_o 20.15_o yet_o epist_n 5â—_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la â—_o 20.15_o elsewhere_o he_o grant_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o namely_o where_o the_o godly_a dead_a shall_v be_v so_o that_o thus_o if_o you_o have_v but_o distinguish_v these_o and_o other_o father_n like_o word_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v there_o need_v no_o such_o folly_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o 204_o as_o pag._n 18â—_n 200._o 204_o you_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o this_o point_n altogether_o undeserved_o which_o be_v well_o observe_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o father_n as_o mr_n junius_n say_v both_o greek_a &_o latin_a do_v take_v hades_n and_o inferos_fw-la promisâ—â—_n inferos_fw-la promisâ—â—_n indifferent_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o pertain_v to_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o damn_a likewise_o athanasius_n also_o say_v châ—â—â—_n say_v athanas_n incar_n châ—â—â—_n ubi_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la anima_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la ibi_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la humanam_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la where_o humane_a soul_n be_v hold_v by_o death_n there_o he_o bring_v his_o humane_a soul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o humane_a soul_n come_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v not_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neiter_fw-mi must_v he_o be_v understand_v after_o 214._o after_o pag._n 179_o 186._o 214._o your_o partial_a translation_n but_o after_o his_o own_o language_n the_o greek_a when_o you_o say_v ex_fw-la orco_fw-la out_o of_o hell_n himself_o say_v exhadou_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o châ—â—â—_n that_o de_fw-fr saluâ—â—_n vent_v châ—â—â—_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hades_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o similitude_n as_o ad_fw-la noâ—â—â—_n similitude_n other_o good_a man_n soul_n be_v also_o whence_o he_o by_o his_o victorious_a return_n conquer_a death_n câ—â—â—stâ—_n death_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr advent_fw-fr câ—â—â—stâ—_n bring_v we_o immortality_n and_o wrought_v resurrection_n for_o us._n here_o hades_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n person_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hell_n for_o hell_n agree_v with_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n &_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a death_n and_o dissolution_n of_o our_o person_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o they_o for_o as_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n now_o in_o this_o death_n say_v athanasius_n christ_n be_v hold_v till_o he_o spoil_v and_o conquer_v it_o thereby_o give_v we_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n this_o can_v not_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o question_n hilarius_n very_o have_v this_o meaning_n also_o say_v 13â—_n say_v hilar._n â—_o psal_n 13â—_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n that_o their_o body_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a their_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o his_o soul_n to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n to_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a servaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d koinoâ—â—â—â—ôpos_n â—â—â—em_fw-la morâ—â—â—_n servaâ—â—_n that_o right_a well_o prove_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o whole_o in_o nature_n like_o all_o other_o man_n also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n after_o the_o like_a phrase_n as_o a_o justin_n same_o â—â—â—gi_fw-la satisfaâ—â—â—_n forma_fw-la huâ—â—â—_n mortis_fw-la â—â—â—us_fw-la â—ag_n 157._o â—efore_o 〈◊〉_d death_n &_o â—â—es_n aâ—e_v uâ—â—â—or_n the_o same_o b_o irenaeus_n and_o c_o tertullian_n also_o speak_v but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o this_o death_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n d_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o life_n also_o no_o less_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v thereby_o three_o by_o consequence_n it_o belong_v to_o both_o the_o dissolve_a part_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n though_o bless_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n but_o as_o it_o remain_v hold_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o death_n and_o so_o all_o these_o last_o name_v be_v very_o excellent_a place_n to_o prove_v which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v that_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n do_v indeed_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n see_v thus_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o ancient_a creed_n where_o both_o those_o other_o clause_n be_v specify_v as_o be_v no_o divers_a point_n in_o effect_n from_o dead_a and_o bury_v which_o creed_n nevertheless_o be_v worthy_o deem_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a touch_v christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o us._n since_o perhaps_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n they_o signify_v hereby_o christ_n go_v to_o limbus_n which_o opinion_n indeed_o man_n general_o incline_v unto_o though_o erroneous_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o that_o the_o ancient_n put_v this_o descend_v to_o hade_n meaning_n limbus_n or_o howsoever_o into_o the_o vulgar_a creed_n distinct_o from_o both_o the_o other_o foresay_a clause_n i_o believe_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v afterwards_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o to_o proceed_v here_o 413.414_o â—â—rys_n hom._n civet_n &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bol_n tom._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 40._o â—â—â—asil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 48._o â—â—â—mbr_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d mort_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—â—â—rom_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 14_o mcguffin_n in_o â—â—â—bol_n 〈◊〉_d 413.414_o c_o chrysostom_n and_o d_o basill_n likewise_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o yield_v hades_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n decease_v remain_v in_o joy_n also_o ambrose_n
do_v nor_o understand_v in_o they_o any_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o error_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o they_o refute_v nevertheless_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v the_o general_a truth_n signify_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n use_v by_o they_o to_o signify_v and_o imply_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o word_n in_o controversy_n hades_n clear_v but_o to_o clear_v the_o rest_n also_o of_o those_o which_o 36â—_n which_o pag._n 36â—_n you_o object_n sec_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n transfer_v the_o heathen_n civil_a word_n many_o time_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a use_n namely_o keep_v yet_o still_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o former_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o apostle_n bishop_n deacon_n gospel_n law_n sin_n repentance_n hope_n conscience_n concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n which_o change_n be_v small_a and_o easy_a since_o the_o word_n have_v a_o just_a proportion_n still_o together_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n only_o if_o any_o difference_n or_o odds_n be_v it_o be_v express_o utter_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n nor_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v in_o hades_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v some_o word_n kat_n '_o éxochen_n by_o a_o excellency_n &_o yet_o in_o no_o point_n alter_v the_o native_a use_n or_o property_n of_o they_o 403._o â—â—â—a_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o â—â—â—med_v or_o â—â—â—t_a oâ—_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_v conâ—â—â—ed_v also_o â—â—â—er_v this_o â—â—â—e_a â—ag_n 403._o a_o thus_o scripture_n be_v use_v common_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o diábolos_fw-la for_o the_o devil_n although_o sometime_o other_o writing_n be_v call_v also_o scripture_n and_o other_o accuser_n and_o slanderer_n diaboloi_n but_o neither_o have_v this_o consideration_n any_o place_n in_o hades_n that_o in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v signify_v chief_o hell_n much_o less_o only_a which_o thing_n b_o you_o avouch_v last_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o word_n faith_n from_o the_o passive_a sense_n of_o it_o import_a faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o the_o heathen_n common_o use_v it_o to_o the_o active_a sense_n which_o be_v true_a belief_n or_o trust_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o also_o object_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n mere_o translate_n the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o difference_n at_o all_o there_o be_v between_o c_o pistis_fw-la 2.4_o â—â—â—om_n 1.17_o â—â—â—bac_fw-la 2.4_o and_o d_o emunah_n whereby_o the_o jew_n signify_v faith_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o use_n thereof_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o heathen_n use_v thereof_o the_o like_a i_o judge_v of_o elder_a law_n sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o hadès_n for_o hell_n have_v no_o like_a reason_n further_o i_o think_v even_o the_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o word_n faith_n sometime_o active_o as_o the_o gospel_n usual_o have_v it_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n abhor_v not_o altogether_o the_o passive_a use_n of_o it_o for_o faithfulness_n last_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o mere_o transfer_v that_o word_n from_o the_o civil_a passive_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a active_a use_n we_o say_v on_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o have_v some_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o deliver_v and_o the_o ordinary_a speech_n want_v some_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o same_o than_o they_o may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v some_o word_n near_o in_o nature_n and_o sense_n to_o their_o purpose_n &_o so_o they_o may_v give_v to_o that_o word_n a_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a use_n further_o then_o ancient_o it_o have_v but_o hades_n for_o hell_n have_v no_o help_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o word_n gehenna_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o use_v it_o proper_o for_o hell_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o alter_v hade_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o have_v another_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v manefe_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o all_o their_o word_n translate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o &_o so_o they_o speak_v indeed_o still_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o hades_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o hell_n as_o even_o with_o heathen_n also_o proper_o it_o be_v never_o i_o suppose_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n take_v hades_n for_o hell_n i_o answer_v 1_o answer_v pa._n 1_o before_o how_o they_o sometime_o take_v it_o determinate_o and_o strict_o so_o they_o signify_v hell_n by_o it_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o large_o &_o general_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n use_v and_o so_o they_o signify_v by_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n pertain_v alike_o both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a decease_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v thus_o you_o get_v nothing_o by_o they_o albeit_o sometime_o theâ—_n restrain_v the_o word_n hades_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o restrain_v it_o here_o also_o be_v place_n to_o have_v add_v somewhat_o for_o justify_v that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n do_v alter_v the_o ancient_a true_a use_n of_o some_o word_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o who_o in_o controversy_n we_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o their_o authentic_a use_n in_o scripture_n and_o classical_a author_n but_o because_o 3â—_n because_o pag._n 3â—_n you_o send_v i_o about_o chirotonÃa_n to_o another_o place_n i_o be_o content_a to_o examine_v what_o you_o have_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o see_v it_o draw_v i_o into_o further_a matter_n thereunto_o appertain_v i_o will_v differre_fw-la for_o this_o time_n hitherto_o we_o have_v try_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o hades_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o proper_o hell_n as_o 40_o as_o pag._n 1â—_n 171._o 40_o you_o avouch_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o act._n 2.27_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n soul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a place_n that_o you_o have_v to_o pretend_v undersâ—â—â—_n how_o thâ—â—_n in_o act._n â—_o may_v siâ—â—â—_n and_o trâ—â—â—_n undersâ—â—â—_n now_o something_o more_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o purpose_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v but_o first_o let_v we_o simple_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o former_a true_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o hades_n where_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hades_n or_o to_o hades_n we_o may_v simple_o take_v hades_n for_o the_o invisible_a state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o so_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o we_o may_v say_v eye_v ton_fw-fr topon_n or_o chôran_fw-mi hadou_fw-mi in_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o invisible_a state_n or_o 173.17_o or_o aithér_o thou_o or_o before_o pâ—â—â—_n 173.17_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v it_o simple_o for_o death_n force_n &_o strength_n and_o power_n supply_v also_o the_o same_o word_n eye_v tun_n topon_n or_o ten_o chôran_fw-mi hadou_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n prevail_v and_o hold_v the_o decease_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o ap_fw-mi estate_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o may_v hade_n be_v fu_o take_v since_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v before_o how_o hades_n &_o thanatoâ—_n death_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o may_v both_o be_v apply_v even_o to_o just_a man_n soul_n decease_v but_o hade_n more_o easy_o &_o natural_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopoea_n conceave_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o person_n of_o unresistable_a power_n take_v away_o &_o withhold_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n soul_n depart_v howbeit_o this_o power_n be_v control_v and_o loose_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o may_v construe_v it_o thus_o eye_v ten_o chóran_n topon_n or_o oikian_n hadou_n in_o the_o place_n region_n or_o habitation_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n or_o eye_v to_o kratos_fw-la exousian_n dynamin_n or_o epikratian_n thou_fw-mi hadou_n to_o the_o strength_n power_n or_o dominion_n of_o this_o destroyer_n of_o life_n thus_o howsoever_o we_o take_v it_o though_o
this_o last_o way_n be_v not_o the_o unlikely_a hades_n here_o signify_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o death_n &_o that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v hold_v therein_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 166._o â—â—g_v 166._o you_o object_n c_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o where_o manefe_a need_n be_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o figure_n suppose_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n whether_o of_o the_o 2._o former_a way_n soever_o that_o we_o take_v hade_n so_o there_o be_v simple_o no_o figure_n at_o all_o therein_o sec_n then_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v by_o yourself_o for_o whensoever_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v signify_v hell_n it_o be_v indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n namely_o synékdoche_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o pag._n â—â—re_fw-fr pag._n &_o particular_o by_o d_o tremellius_n a_o sufficient_a man_n for_o his_o hebrew_n skill_n wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n hell_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v here_o if_o no_o figure_n be_v admit_v third_z it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o also_o likely_a to_o take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopoea_n after_o our_o 3._o sense_n before_o note_v which_o kind_n of_o figure_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o a_o word_n proper_o signify_v so_o that_o by_o this_o figure_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n native_a signification_n be_v diminish_v thus_o our_o word_n hade_n be_v use_v in_o the_o corinthian_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n also_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o revelation_n death_n &_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 17â—_n â—â—ther_n as_o pa._n 17â—_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o emphatical_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n four_o admit_v that_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o likewise_o that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_a which_o also_o you_o acknowledge_v &_o it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n again_o admit_v that_o nephesh_n by_o a_o figure_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yea_o e_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 21.1_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2d_o 4_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o necessity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o figurative_a sense_n here_o be_v plain_o most_o necessary_a cause_n for_o take_v they_o thus_o literal_o as_o you_o do_v and_o they_o impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o 1â—_n which_o pag_n 1â—_n you_o grant_v &_o that_o right_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o do_v they_o impugn_v faith_n or_o charity_n be_v take_v as_o you_o take_v they_o very_o thus_o your_o sense_n impli_v by_o the_o way_n and_o consequent_o charity_n point_n in_o assertion_n â—â—â—trary_a to_o discommon_a â—â—oâ—_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d charity_n that_o a_o good_a and_o sinless_a man_n yea_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v worthy_a of_o paradise_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o after_o death_n do_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n yea_o how_o do_v this_o impugn_v our_o general_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o just_a when_o they_o die_v beside_o many_o other_o disproportion_n and_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n follow_v withal_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v wherefore_o if_o by_o any_o meame_n possible_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o these_o most_o necessary_a cause_n last_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o see_v no_o other_o text_n any_o where_o insinuate_v any_o such_o peculiar_a matter_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n from_o all_o good_a man_n else_o as_o you_o do_v urge_v but_o you_o say_v yâ—â—_n the_o cirâ—â—stances_n 〈◊〉_d against_o yâ—â—_n the_o circumstance_n here_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hell_n proper_o take_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n first_o this_o place_n show_v 1â—_n show_v pag._n 1â—_n a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v except_o this_o that_o whereas_o some_o other_o man_n after_o death_n have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v again_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v speedy_o to_o life_n again_o thus_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o power_n of_o death_n although_o it_o have_v get_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o all_o man_n else_o which_o also_o be_v here_o show_v we_o but_o no_o other_o prerogative_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v touch_v his_o return_n from_o hell_n you_o add_v no_o flesh_n dead_a be_v ever_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o only_a christ_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o why_o bring_v you_o such_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a matter_n beside_o i_o judge_v that_o not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o 1â—_n not_o pag._n 1â—_n some_o be_v dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o their_o flesh_n putrify_v but_o nonâ—_n you_o say_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o what_o then_o how_o will_v this_o infer_v or_o prove_v that_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o support_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o there_o these_o be_v simple_a reason_n for_o so_o great_a a_o conclusion_n then_o you_o say_v if_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v paradise_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v there_o not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o a_o childish_a absurdity_n to_o think_v any_o soul_n may_v be_v there_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a absurdity_n still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n call_v this_o word_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—tio_fw-la prinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o death_n again_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n at_o any_o time_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o further_a immediate_o now_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v leave_v but_o so_o soon_o raise_v up_o to_o perfect_a life_n again_o and_o so_o sit_v to_o a_o full_a receive_n of_o glory_n which_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o this_o cause_n his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n he_o have_v a_o other_o inestimable_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o whole_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 170._o â—â—g_v 170._o further_n b_o you_o object_n that_o peter_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v break_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v christ_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v again_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o in_o hell_n christ_n soul_n be_v whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o deny_v utter_o this_o sequel_n because_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o present_a sorrow_n in_o hades_n where_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 2.24_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o of_o it_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v present_a sorrow_n in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n signify_v here_o 2._o or_o 3._o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n loose_v death_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 2._o that_o this_o death_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a &_o painful_a death_n
h_o through_o death_n christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 179._o pag._n 179._o whereby_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hell_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o hell_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o hell_n proper_o take_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a and_o handfast_a or_o power_n on_o they_o or_o that_o hell_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v for_o they_o until_o the_o resurrection_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o common_a death_n here_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n 15.26_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o hell_n be_v especial_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v touchinge_v the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n even_o to_o they_o not_o as_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o memorial_n &_o consequent_a of_o the_o old_a curse_n like_a as_o a_o scarie_v be_v where_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n also_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a stop_n or_o stay_n unto_o they_o life_n â—â—ea_o &_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v painful_a â—o_o the_o flesh_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o their_o whole_a person_n can_v yet_o enjoy_v their_o appoint_a felicity_n howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o towards_o they_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o hell_n at_o all_o therefore_o hades_n here_o in_o no_o sort_n signifi_v hell_n but_o only_a death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o something_o to_o that_o effect_n only_o yea_o the_o very_a text_n seem_v thus_o to_o expound_v itself_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n where_o the_o late_a seem_v a_o very_a direct_a answer_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n thus_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n or_o hades_n be_v sin_n note_v these_o 2._o word_n hades_n and_o death_n as_o synonimae_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n or_o if_o 408._o if_o pag._n 408._o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o differ_v he_o may_v take_v hades_n for_o the_o â—â—ate_n the_o as_o it_o utter_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withold_v â—rom_o a_o visible_a â—â—ate_n power_n &_o strength_n of_o death_n which_o the_o brainsick_a idolator_n make_v a_o god_n or_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n these_o respect_n hades_n may_v well_o have_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o differ_v from_o thanatos_n death_n the_o mere_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o have_v no_o difference_n touch_v our_o purpose_n like_a as_o we_o see_v 1_o see_v pa._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n 1_o before_o how_o all_o author_n have_v use_v they_o further_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v nor_o reckon_v hell_n proper_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o hell_n there_o want_v not_o sense_n of_o pain_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o hold_v and_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a unto_o hell_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v not_o hell_n for_o even_o thus_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n do_v great_o differ_v final_o hades_n be_v 1â—_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1â—_n adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o hades_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a death_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o at_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o utter_o abolish_v when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v live_v again_o as_o for_o hell_n that_o shall_v increase_v they_o and_o be_v advance_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v subdue_v under_o it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o hades_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o mere_o to_o that_o effect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o hoseah_n hose_n hoseah_n hose_n o_o sheol_n o_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o power_n of_o '_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n not_o o_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o comfort_n israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n against_o their_o continual_a destruction_n and_o razing_n out_o from_o this_o world_n show_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o way_n &_o death_n which_o have_v consume_v they_o shall_v now_o destroy_v they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o flourish_v again_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v notable_o allude_v unto_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o hell_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n can_v make_v no_o allusion_n to_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o deal_v which_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n simple_o so_o that_o where_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o include_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o bodily_a death_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o revelation_n first_o rev._n first_o rev._n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v of_o destruction_n or_o of_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n the_o the_o â—â—ble_a wâ—â—â—_n the_o dâ—â—â—_n kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o of_o death_n or_o we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o 2._o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o for_o death_n for_o here_o christ_n show_v only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o now_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n &_o have_v power_n to_o die_v no_o more_o as_o i_o hauâ—_n 11â—_n hauâ—_n treaâ—_n pa_n 11â—_n heretofore_o note_v what_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v 17_o have_v pa_z 17_o you_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o here_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o hâ—des_n here_o be_v the_o same_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o this_o again_o a_o one_o sit_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n 6.8_o rev._n 6.8_o &_o hades_n desâ—â—â—on_n the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n follow_v aâ—ter_v â—â—m_fw-la thâ—â—_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v hell_n because_o the_o text_n add_v power_n 〈…〉_o they_o to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o examine_v and_o death_n and_o with_o wild_a beast_n hell_n slay_v none_o in_o that_o sort_n these_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n thâ—se_a and_o such_o other_o mo_z 406._o â—ag_n 406._o be_v the_o proper_a weapon_n b_o you_o take_v it_o to_o bâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n slay_v sometimes_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o bodily_a slay_v and_o sinit_n of_o job_n and_o his_o child_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v this_o be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a these_o be_v only_o bodily_a harm_n and_o death_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n sometime_o use_v satan_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o see_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n not_o hell_n which_o then_o be_v inflict_v therefore_o it_o be_v bâ—st_v to_o take_v hades_n hear_v most_o general_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a hell_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v 398._o â—â—g_v 398._o you_o tell_v i_o in_o c_o one_o place_n that_o my_o best_a skill_n be_v in_o vary_a phrase_n it_o be_v better_a to_o vary_v phrase_n then_o to_o vary_v opinion_n as_o you_o very_o often_o do_v i_o vary_v phrase_n to_o express_v hades_n which_o in_o author_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o general_a largeness_n which_o it_o proper_o have_v can_v not_o in_o one_o word_n be_v express_v in_o english_a wherefore_o my_o vary_a of_o phrase_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o hope_v be_v pardonable_a since_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o conjecture_n of_o i_o of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n at_o once_o i_o never_o esteem_v it_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o i_o he_o last_o place_n be_v †_o death_n and_o hades_n
that_o be_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 20.14_o â—â—v_fw-la 20.14_o i_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o you_o do_v but_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o word_n axial_o â—t_z â—_o e_o woâ—â—â—e_o â—e_v deaâ—_n axial_o for_o i_o use_v not_o that_o term_n *_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v be_v name_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o you_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v only_o you_o delight_v much_o to_o sport_v your_o sâ—lfe_n with_o it_o our_o answer_n they_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o *_o last_n enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o death_n 2._o â—â—â—ore_a pag._n 2._o and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v eternal_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v &_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n whâ—â—â—_n they_o come_v to_o say_v many_o soâ—t_n that_o they_o hell_n phalbe_n cast_v into_o hell_n sound_v senseless_a in_o my_o â—atâ—s_n although_o you_o mean_v the_o contain_v to_o bâ—_n put_v for_o the_o contain_v hâ—ll_o for_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shalbâ—_n they_o cast_v into_o hâ—l_a fire_n yea_o although_o one_o andreas_n &_o â—eda_fw-la understand_v it_o so_o likewise_o for_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o it_o â—â—â—meth_v do_v cosidâ—r_n that_o this_o place_n assign_v they_o to_o hell_n then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o shall_v be_v then_o cast_v into_o hell_n â—nd_v destroy_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v 6._o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o iâ—d_n 6._o in_o hell_n already_o &_o reserve_v in_o eâ—â—rlasting_a chime_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o by_o hadâ—s_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o cast_v into_o hell_n see_v â—hey_n be_v already_o cast_v in_o to_o hell_n for_o ever_o death_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o last_o day_n abolish_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n last_o â—eere_o be_v show_v the_o most_o general_a &_o universal_a render_v up_o of_o all_o the_o â—ead_a whatsoever_o to_o judgement_n but_o hell_n plain_o have_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a death_n &_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o thâ—_n dominion_n of_o death_n have_v all_o therefore_o dâ—ath_v &_o hades_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o the_o diuâ—ll_n &_o hell_n but_o this_o only_a that_o death_n and_o the_o universal_a dominion_n or_o power_n of_o death_n yield_v up_o to_o judgement_n all_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a &_o small_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o hades_n no_o where_n in_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n do_v signify_v proper_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v thus_o also_o that_o be_v conclude_v full_o and_o perfect_o which_o my_o 2._o reason_n 15_o reason_n pag._n 15_o before_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n 2_o hell_n act._n â—_o 2_o one_o place_n only_o you_o have_v stand_v upon_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hades_n but_o that_o help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o have_v see_v you_o must_v prove_v indeed_o that_o chriâ—ts_n soul_n be_v in_o gehenna_n if_o you_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v gehenna_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o hell_n but_o hades_n be_v never_o proper_o so_o take_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o concluâ—ion_n be_v good_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o in_o hell_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o deny_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o main_a objection_n of_o you_o â—ven_o those_o word_n of_o our_o common_a creed_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v câ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o usual_o in_o english_a wâ—_n utter_v thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n original_o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o descend_v into_o hades_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n â—swere_v â—swere_v but_o i_o answer_v 2._o way_n first_o admit_v then_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o thâ—se_a word_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n 1._o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n &_o yet_o not_o as_o sufficient_a not_o as_o aposâ—â—hâ—all_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v from_o godly_a and_o sound_a christian_n wâ—_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o hades_n right_o viz_n that_o christ_n whole_a humane_a person_n come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o that_o he_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n &_o *_o fall_a down_o from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o a_o while_n he_o flourish_v go_v absolute_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a 153._o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 153._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o other_o man_n follow_v likewise_o when_o they_o dâ—_n how_o this_o sense_n do_v full_o agree_v also_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v c_o before_o 1â—4_n pag._n 166._o pag._n 1â—4_n but_o this_o serve_v not_o your_o turn_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v needs_o enjoin_v we_o do_v 3._o rule_v to_o be_v exact_o and_o precise_o keep_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n namely_o 1._o distinction_n of_o matter_n 2._o consequence_n of_o order_n 3._o propriety_n of_o word_n you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o strict_a note_n note_n nor_o more_o religious_a in_o observe_v the_o ciâ—cunstances_n of_o matter_n &_o order_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o than_o you_o enjoin_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o man_n may_v not_o these_o godly_a man_n think_v you_o miss_v in_o some_o such_o circumstance_n or_o light_a point_n although_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o or_o if_o they_o may_v why_o impose_v you_o such_o strictness_n on_o our_o conscience_n about_o man_n word_n as_o if_o here_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o the_o least_o miss_v or_o imperfection_n how_o beit_v we_o admit_v your_o 3._o rule_v also_o rule_n 3._o rule_n and_o will_v observe_v they_o sufficient_o first_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hades_n may_v very_o well_o express_v a_o distinction_n of_o matter_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o word_n here_o beside_o they_o natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o utter_v decay_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v take_v hence_o be_v gather_v in_o both_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n dissolve_v whole_o &_o entire_o to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v before_o he_o into_o another_o world_n or_o else_o thus_o that_o he_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n &_o 192._o &_o before_o pag._n 192._o dominion_n of_o death_n now_o either_o of_o these_o differ_v very_o from_o mere_a and_o simple_a death_n â—eaâ—h_n â—vian_n â—â—â—â—â—â—ce_n â—eaâ—h_n for_o to_o die_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o go_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n also_o a_o remain_v under_o the_o possession_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n and_o a_o go_v to_o the_o society_n of_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 192._o g._n 192._o these_o indeed_o be_v f_z differ_v point_v and_o degree_n in_o death_n albeit_o in_o effect_n general_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a &_o always_o conjoin_v unto_o death_n again_o if_o those_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o but_o a_o more_o emphatical_a phrase_n of_o through_o and_o perfect_a die_v and_o depart_v hence_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o further_a distinction_n of_o matter_n then_o so_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o word_n dead_a and_o bury_v this_o be_v cause_n enough_o especial_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n when_o man_n suppose_v this_o creed_n be_v frame_v &_o when_o christ_n humanity_n and_o natural_a death_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n subtle_o and_o violent_o oppugn_v after_o a_o short_a word_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n yet_o for_o more_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o for_o further_o viging_z the_o same_o to_o addâ—_n this_o other_o short_a familiar_a phrase_n import_v no_o other_o main_a matter_n than_o be_v before_o note_v but_o only_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o more_o absolute_a signification_n
thereof_o which_o in_o truth_n these_o our_o word_n in_o question_n do_v well_o perform_v he_o come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o go_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o dead_a follow_v present_o after_o these_o word_n dead_a &_o bury_v and_o thus_o your_o 2._o rule_n alse_a consequence_n of_o order_n be_v right_o keep_v for_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n whole_a person_n perish_v from_o hence_o be_v whole_o join_v to_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o precise_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o visible_a part_n thereof_o in_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v set_v before_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o whole_a contain_v also_o his_o soul_n invisible_a go_v unto_o the_o dead_a last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o a_o strong_a emphasis_n mere_o &_o a_o more_o full-signifying_a phrase_n it_o may_v well_o come_v after_o term_n of_o less_o emphasis_n your_o 3._o and_o last_o rule_n propriety_n of_o word_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o and_o against_o yourself_o for_o that_o which_o we_o strive_v for_o be_v the_o 17â—_n the_o pa._n 157_o 169_o 17â—_n native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o hades_n even_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o common_a use_n you_o if_o you_o urge_v it_o to_o signify_v hell_n do_v indeed_o make_v a_o 171._o a_o pa._n 171._o figure_n in_o it_o viz._n synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n here_o in_o the_o creed_n katébe_n or_o katélthe_n he_o descend_v or_o come_v under_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v it_o always_o to_o signify_v a_o local_a go_v down_o special_o thus_o join_v with_o hades_n for_o thus_o it_o may_v apt_o &_o lively_o show_v the_o fall_n or_o whole_a cast_v down_o of_o a_o man_n person_n from_o the_o state_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o and_o spring_v up_o when_o they_o live_v or_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o force_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o christ_n come_v under_o when_o he_o die_v or_o the_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n yield_v &_o submit_v himself_o so_o far_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o also_o to_o come_v under_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o death_n by_o lie_v hold_v &_o subdue_v as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n in_o it_o all_o this_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o word_n katebe_fw-fr admit_v very_o easy_o and_o ruffinus_n like_v it_o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o phrase_n â—â—mb_n â—uffin_n in_o â—â—mb_n descendit_n in_o mortem_fw-la he_o descend_v unto_o death_n if_o any_o think_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o figurative_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o so_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n as_o that_o other_o word_n in_o this_o creed_n be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v fairy_n easy_o indeed_o and_o herein_o all_o the_o late_a famous_a learned_a and_o godly_a restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v join_v with_o we_o as_o mat._n bucer_n p._n martyr_n bulinger_n â—â—slitut_o â—â—slitut_o olevia_n etc._n etc._n yea_o m._n calvin_n like_v this_o also_o well_o enough_o though_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o lean_v more_o to_o another_o sense_n viz._n christ_n hellish_a suffering_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v though_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v not_o so_o fit_a now_o these_o man_n your_o l._n ought_v not_o to_o scorn_v nor_o reproach_n though_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o i_o their_o piety_n learning_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o gospel_n as_o will_v overwaigh_a your_o big_a word_n and_o high_a look_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o be_v lift_v up_o withal_o above_o our_o mediocrity_n hitherto_o we_o have_v answer_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hades_n but_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o know_v â—ere_z â—ere_z that_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o and_o vige_fw-la they_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n &_o credit_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o 3._o cause_n first_o for_o that_o your_o translate_n and_o term_v they_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v corrupt_a partial_a and_o untrue_a which_o i_o trust_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o touch_v the_o true_a property_n &_o natural_a use_n of_o hades_n if_o you_o say_v among_o we_o all_o man_n do_v so_o speak_v here_o and_o translate_v hade_n hel._n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o this_o article_n as_o also_o i_o think_v this_o whole_a creed_n be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o english_a wherefore_o the_o english_a term_n how_o common_a so_o ever_o must_v not_o prejudice_n we_o nor_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o very_o unreasonable_o a_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o to_o do_v 420._o â—â—g_v 420._o convince_v we_o evident_o and_o sound_o by_o greek_a authority_n that_o hades_n be_v always_o hell_n or_o that_o hades_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a decease_a and_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v or_o else_o my_o sufficient_a proof_n before_o to_o the_o contrary_n will_v convince_v the_o untrue_a and_o partial_a translation_n another_o reason_n to_o deny_v utter_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hade_n &_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o argument_n as_o from_o our_o creed_n be_v because_o this_o special_a clause_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n or_o to_o infernum_fw-la be_v new_a and_o late_o put_v into_o our_o vulgar_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n symb._n creed_n ruffian_n symb._n ruffinus_n witness_v who_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o his_o time_n i_o say_v not_o at_o allâ—_n neither_o in_o the_o roman_a creed_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la deseendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la nee_n in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v ruffinus_n lie_v or_o can_v you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a any_o proof_n i_o think_v not_o yea_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v not_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n as_o this_o nor_o any_o such_o word_n any_o where_o in_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o marvel_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v now_o to_o be_v take_v necessary_o for_o a_o distinct_a article_n in_o our_o creed_n and_o as_o differ_v material_o from_o dead_a and_o bury_v sure_o it_o be_v hades_n be_v namely_o desâ—â—â—le_n hades_n to_o new_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o doctrine_n which_o 13â—_n which_o pag._n 13â—_n spring_v up_o so_o late_o yea_o thus_o 4._o thus_o erasm_n 〈◊〉_d symb._n caâ—â—_n 4._o erasmus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o conjecture_n that_o about_o thomas_n aquinas_n time_n they_o may_v peradventure_o be_v put_v into_o this_o creed_n third_z we_o can_v not_o see_v but_o that_o whensoever_o whosoever_o put_v it_o first_o into_o this_o place_n they_o signify_v hereby_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o limbus_n a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o imagine_v the_o bless_a patriarch_n rest_v for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o opinion_n general_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o for_o crâ—â—_n for_o limbus_n inter_fw-la tayâ—_n before_o châ—â—_n descend_v bade_n waâ—_n our_o set_a â—câ—_n oâ—_n the_o crâ—â—_n a_o long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o papist_n though_o now_o grow_v much_o worse_a they_o it_o be_v of_o old_a but_o this_o you_o just_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n as_o well_o as_o we_o how_o general_a and_o how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o be_v now_o also_o though_o this_o be_v the_o 1_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n whensoever_o it_o fiâ—fte_v take_v place_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n this_o give_v no_o furtherance_n to_o your_o assertion_n that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o torment_n but_o thaddaeus_n jgnatius_n athanasius_n have_v these_o very_a word_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o any_o where_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o set_a form_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o creed_n which_o â—â—deed_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o which_o we_o now_o have_v also_o they_o be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n here_o as_o present_o we_o shall_v see_v you_o will_v say_v yet_o
even_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n allege_v this_o article_n and_o he_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o i_o answer_v he_o allege_v true_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o he_o express_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v therein_o any_o where_n at_o that_o time_n as_o before_o we_o show_v only_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o he_o ground_v it_o upon_o other_o reason_n namely_o certain_a mistake_v scripture_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o like_v of_o and_o so_o hold_v indeed_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o a_o opinion_n then_o common_a among_o man_n and_o worthy_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o â—asin_n in_fw-ge â—mb_fw-ge caâ—h_n 4._o although_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n erasmus_n say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n see_v their_o opinion_n hereabout_o be_v so_o vary_v and_o doubtful_a now_o this_o you_o know_v be_v all_o mistake_v wrongful_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o bad_o apply_v to_o the_o creed_n &_o nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o the_o common_a error_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o then_o hitherto_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o justify_v your_o opinion_n nerâ—â—er_o may_v you_o allege_v the_o creed_n for_o your_o warrant_n where_o note_n also_o that_o ruffinus_n here_o understand_v the_o very_a matter_n itself_o precise_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la to_o be_v immediate_o but_o this_o that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o good_a man_n and_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o say_v vis_fw-fr verbâ—â—adem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o afterward_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o jnfernun_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o death_n hereby_o and_o his_o burial_n quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praenuntiatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la et_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la mortis_fw-la deduxisti_fw-la i_o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la quae_fw-la utâ—litas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la dum_fw-la descendo_fw-la in_o corruptionem_fw-la and_o before_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_a under_o pon._n pilate_n and_o descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la hâ—_n give_v this_o sense_n among_o other_o word_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n humble_v itself_o even_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o than_o he_o think_v consequent_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la do_v after_o death_n go_v to_o a_o place_n beneath_o unto_o the_o godly_a soul_n depart_v before_o &_o then_o set_v they_o free_a from_o thence_o and_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o immediate_o by_o this_o phrase_n and_o proper_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v buâ—ied_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v consequent_a as_o a_o effect_n after_o this_o according_a as_o he_o and_o most_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v think_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o ruffinus_n extend_v this_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o improper_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n according_a to_o that_o also_o in_o the_o philippain_n 〈◊〉_d philippain_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n verse_n god_n verse_n humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o that_o proper_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o very_a death_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v our_o very_a mind_n and_o judgement_n agree_v also_o general_o with_o the_o father_n herein_o 162_o herein_o pa._n 162_o before_o rehearse_v but_o ignatius_n 1_o ignatius_n pag._n 1_o you_o think_v †_o be_v clear_o you_o likewise_o one_o 17_o one_o pag_n 17_o thaddaeus_n by_o eusebius_n report_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o also_o 41_o also_o pag_n 41_o athanasius_n creed_n ignatius_n say_v christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n alone_o but_o rise_v again_o with_o many_o ignaâ—â—us_fw-la ignaâ—â—us_fw-la mean_v evident_o his_o burial_n and_o go_v down_o into_o his_o grave_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o 14._o that_o pag._n 14._o hades_n many_o time_n may_v well_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o note_v his_o burial_n here_o in_o no_o other_o word_n beside_o and_o sure_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o matthew_n 53._o matthew_n math_n 27_o 53._o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n not_o of_o their_o soul_n anse_v up_o from_o hell_n neither_o in_o ignatius_n be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o mean_v hades_n for_o hell_n he_o may_v mean_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o whole_a person_n take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o their_o come_n from_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a largeness_n of_o this_o word_n also_o that_o christ_n katélthe_n come_v under_o the_o same_o not_o that_o he_o go_v local_o downward_o except_o in_o his_o burial_n but_o touch_v his_o whole_a manhood_n that_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v even_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 200._o that_o as_o ruffiâ—â—_n also_o undâ—â—_n stand_v â—t_z 〈◊〉_d 200._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n include_v also_o together_o his_o burial_n come_v down_o or_o descend_v but_o only_o this_o you_o urge_v and_o stand_v upon_o for_o your_o claim_n to_o ignatius_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n or_o stop_n which_o be_v never_o break_v before_o where_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o death_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n utter_o overcome_v and_o dissolve_v which_o remain_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mighty_a wall_n not_o break_v down_o but_o now_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n break_v it_o clean_o down_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o hereby_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o like_a effect_n speak_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 179._o pag._n 179._o but_o you_o say_v a_o many_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o partition_n be_v often_o break_v by_o other_o before_o he_o i_o answer_v though_o some_o be_v dead_a do_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v before_o they_o by_o which_o only_a and_o mere_o they_o rise_v again_o neither_o yet_o be_v resurrection_n to_o all_o the_o dead_a forth_o with_o perform_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o thorough_o purchase_v it_o be_v even_o then_o and_o by_o the_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o thus_o christ_n alone_o break_v that_o wall_n and_o stop_n and_o absolute_o he_o have_v break_v it_o down_o which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o nor_o beside_o he_o ever_o break_v the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v your_o thaddaeus_n sentence_n â—â—â—â—nasius_fw-la â—â—â—ddaeus_fw-la â—â—â—â—nasius_fw-la also_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o the_o rather_o thus_o i_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_o and_o necessary_o because_o they_o express_v neither_o his_o death_n nor_o his_o burial_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o word_n save_o these_o he_o descend_v to_o hades_n therefore_o sure_o this_o be_v it_o which_o here_o they_o mean_v by_o his_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o mean_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v â—â—ed_n â—â—escendingâ—â—plied_v â—â—plied_z to_o â—â—â—â—ts_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d death_n â—ever_v find_v escripture_n in_o any_o â—â—cient_a â—â—ed_n consder_v also_o that_o *_o no_o ancient_a creed_n in_o the_o world_n have_v all_o these_o 3._o divers_a and_o
that_o he_o begin_v it_o before_o his_o resurrection_n see_v the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n math._n luke_n 2d_o act_n 2_o 2._o &_o 3.15_o 40_o &_o 1_o 17.3_o &_o rom._n 4.6.4_o &_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15_o â—_o 1.20_o 1_o 14._o 2_o tâ—â—_n 11._o every_o where_o note_v this_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o christian_a reason_n &_o against_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n shall_v glorious_o triumph_v the_o other_o his_o body_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v in_o humiliation_n possess_v with_o death_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n range_v a_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o also_o see_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o first_o whole_o and_o entire_o in_o both_o part_n before_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o strip_v and_o spoil_v satan_n for_o us._n last_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o triumph_n &_o victory_n to_o spoil_v the_o enemy_n to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n to_o break_v his_o house_n and_o strong_a hold_v to_o set_v free_a the_o captive_n to_o make_v he_o and_o he_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o conqueror_n then_o to_o get_v perfect_a life_n &_o freedom_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o always_o that_o be_v after_o this_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o also_o if_o he_o do_v actual_o such_o thing_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o which_o time_n he_o have_v not_o perfect_a life_n and_o deliverance_n himself_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v have_v some_o clear_a and_o christian_n reason_n against_o these_o strong_a likelihood_n and_o then_o let_v we_o ask_v a_o point_n or_o two_o more_o which_o we_o think_v will_v follow_v likewise_o if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a first_o if_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n viz_n his_o soul_n only_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o execute_v his_o victory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v merit_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o why_o in_o his_o suffering_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n may_v not_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n have_v aswell_o suffice_v i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o one_o part_n alone_o have_v in_o this_o world_n merit_v enough_o which_o appollinaris_n a_o haeretick_n affirm_v aswell_o as_o that_o one_o part_n may_v serve_v to_o triumph_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n again_o see_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o overcome_a corruption_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o †_o you_o say_v 216._o â—â—g_v 216._o do_v thereby_o save_o our_o body_n from_o that_o part_n of_o satan_n walk_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o thereby_o he_o destroy_v not_o consequent_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n save_v thereby_o our_o soul_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n soul_n may_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v come_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n do_v several_o and_o distinct_o save_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n then_o how_o will_v you_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o â—â—g_n â—â—ur_fw-fr self_n â—eth_v it_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n â—â—g_n a_o who_o do_v deny_v that_o point_n further_o for_o the_o actual_a strip_v of_o satan_n of_o his_o spoil_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o actual_a presence_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n see_v indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a actual_a triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o satan_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o manhood_n but_o only_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v as_o effectual_a and_o as_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o the_o prsence_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v still_o unite_v and_o continual_o together_o in_o one_o person_n last_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a humane_a presence_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o so_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o grave_a keep_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o putrify_v nor_o rot_v as_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o all_o these_o sequeles_a and_o consequence_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o likely_a as_o your_o assertion_n that_o christ_n soul_n and_o not_o his_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o further_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n in_o my_o 160_o my_o paâ—_n 160_o former_a treatise_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v so_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n or_o glorification_n to_o which_o your_o reply_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o strange_a or_o skornful_a but_o you_o 416._o you_o pa._n 416._o resolve_v that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hell_n import_v his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n yet_o you_o scoff_v at_o i_o for_o the_o like_a as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v paâ—â—â—_n say_v paâ—â—â—_n his_o descend_v be_v ascend_v &_o hell_n be_v heaven_n but_o herein_o you_o affirm_v untrue_o 1._o i_o say_v though_o his_o soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n he_o descend_v to_o hades_n 2._o i_o never_o say_v that_o hades_n signify_v heaven_n although_o some_o in_o sâ—â—â—_n in_o in_o aâ—â—â—ble_a sâ—â—â—_n hades_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o much_o less_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v heaven_n why_o they_o cry_v you_o out_o of_o â—â—_o of_o pag_n â—â—_o impudency_n face_v ridiculous_a and_o audacious_a presumption_n etc._n etc._n who_o presume_v let_v the_o advise_v reader_n judge_v when_o you_o thus_o confident_o avouch_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n local_o descend_v and_o yet_o bring_v not_o one_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o god_n word_n nor_o from_o any_o man_n opinion_n who_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o full_o that_o â—â—_o that_o pa._n â—â—_o you_o avouch_v veâ—â—â—_n avouch_v veâ—â—â—_n phil._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a where_o we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o local_a be_v in_o hel._n and_o that_o the_o verâ—â—_n the_o verâ—â—_n colossian_n 2._o shall_v prove_v it_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n where_o though_o we_o grant_v you_o your_o read_n yet_o the_o express_a text_n refer_v that_o triumph_n to_o christ_n cross_n which_o you_o open_o deny_v that_o of_o the_o counsel_n how_o christ_n rise_v again_o yoâ—_n again_o thâ—_n prove_v for_o yoâ—_n have_v spoil_v hell_n i_o easy_o yield_v see_v that_o prove_v not_o his_o local_a be_v there_o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v of_o that_o allegory_n in_o luke_n which_o show_v christ_n lukâ—â—â—_n christ_n lukâ—â—â—_n overcome_v bind_v and_o spoil_v of_o satan_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o his_o local_a be_v in_o hel._n what_o if_o christ_n do_v set_v out_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n yet_o such_o be_v those_o point_n as_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o parable_n do_v but_o illustrate_v they_o howbeit_o this_o parable_n in_o question_n christ_n express_o appli_v to_o his_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o another_o thing_n whereof_o there_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n local_o rather_o remember_v i_o pray_v how_o god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o your_o wrest_n of_o his_o word_n by_o that_o strange_a terror_n that_o happen_v even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o uncouth_a doctrine_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o for_o the_o time_n so_o affright_v many_o 1000_o of_o people_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o england_n while_o your_o opinion_n be_v remember_v albeit_o this_o grow_v but_o of_o a_o small_a occasion_n as_o after_o it_o seem_v where_o you_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o end_n arrogant_o and_o absurd_o to_o falsify_v the_o synod_n of_o our_o realm_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o it_o be_v but_o what_o yourself_o do_v in_o effect_n i_o say_v our_o synod_n correct_v k._n edward_n synod_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o late_a word_n of_o that_o former_a synod_n now_o leave_v out_o 419._o 〈◊〉_d 419._o be_v 3._o thing_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n 2._o that_o christ_n there_o preach_v unto_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o stay_v
there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o our_o synod_n since_o very_o profitable_o have_v overskip_v and_o suppress_v first_o then_o yourself_o grant_v that_o our_o late_a synod_n correct_v the_o former_a about_o this_o matter_n which_o in_o my_o word_n you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o you_o charge_v these_o word_n of_o k._n edw._n synod_n with_o 2._o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o say_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v thither_o stay_v there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n in_o i_o you_o will_v make_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o to_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o in_o deed_n say_v nothing_o hereof_o 3._o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o *_o renounce_v that_o of_o peter_n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o â—â—_o 3.19_o by_o augustine_n direction_n as_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o local_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o hell_n but_o yet_o herein_o yourself_o open_o refuse_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n yea_o of_o our_o late_a synod_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o you_o urge_v that_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o like_v christ_n local_a be_v in_o hell_n they_o mislike_v not_o the_o apply_v of_o that_o in_o peter_n thereunto_o as_o by_o mai._n nowells_n catechism_n may_v appear_v neither_o mislike_v they_o his_o tarry_n there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o austin_n also_o hold_v as_o firm_o as_o that_o he_o be_v there_o all_o which_o you_o utter_o disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o i._o why_o then_o do_v you_o aggravat_fw-la my_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o see_v not_o your_o own_o 4._o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n general_o do_v or_o do_v believe_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n although_o they_o read_v and_o rehearse_v those_o word_n so_o translate_v certain_o no_o man_n will_v nor_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v every_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n you_o can_v argue_v nothing_o then_o herein_o by_o our_o usual_a name_n of_o this_o word_n hell_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o you_o â—â—_o you_o pag._n â—â—_o have_v here_o so_o that_o your_o conclusion_n be_v vain_a if_o hell_n in_o english_a be_v hell_n and_o go_v down_o be_v descend_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o be_v that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n who_o all_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v make_v against_o your_o opinion_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v utter_o destitute_a thereof_o which_o yet_o alone_o must_v take_v place_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o purpose_n be_v mere_o mistake_v &_o mistranslated_a word_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o father_n as_o i_o hope_v have_v plain_o be_v prove_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v for_o we_o to_o refuse_v your_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16.17_o finis_fw-la pagin_n lin._n fault_n correction_n 13._o in_o mark_fw-mi pag._n 8._o pag._n 7._o 23._o 37._o he_o they_o 24._o 2._o their_o the_o 27._o 29._o will_v well_o 36._o 22._o in_o mark_fw-mi your_o you_fw-mi 49._o 24._o ne_fw-fr  _fw-fr 57_o 7._o herefore_o heretofore_o 65._o 28._o external_o eternal_o 65._o 8._o better_a buter_n 77._o in_o mark_fw-mi b_o pag._n 51.55_o b_o pag_n 71.73_o 103._o 33._o torment_n torment_n yet_o no_o only_a to_o it_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n which_o be_v haâ—â—_n according_a to_o the_o circunstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v see_v pag._n 177._o whereunto_o also_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n may_v be_v right_o compare_v hades_n a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n no_o visible_a be_v here_o any_o more_o pa._n 157._o etc._n etc._n 169._o 178._o apply_v native_o seldom_o yet_o sometime_o to_o all_o visible_a transitory_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v destroy_v from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n often_o &_o chief_o to_o dead_a man_n yea_o to_o all_o dead_a man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a bless_a and_o damn_a pag._n 155_o etc._n etc._n yet_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o see_v no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n pag._n 156_o 162._o 166._o 169_o 177._o 178._o thus_o sometime_o it_o signify_v concern_v they_o that_o which_o take_v they_o away_o hence_o and_o hold_v they_o still_o pa._n 169._o 179._o 181._o 192._o either_o death_n itself_o pa._n 161._o 1st_a the_o power_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d force_n of_o death_n pag_n 194._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n pa._n 171._o 175._o 178_o viz_n of_o their_o whole_a person_n dissolve_v and_o take_v away_o hence_o pa._n 158._o 177._o part_n both_o soul_n pa._n 155._o &_o body_n pa._n 201._o place_v pa._n 173._o 181._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dissolve_a paâ—tes_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v somewhere_o in_o a_o place_n after_o death_n no_o positive_a thing_n in_o any_o place_n but_o mere_a privation_n as_o be_v say_v from_o thiâ—_n visible_a world_n figurative_o by_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n make_v it_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v no_o be_v nor_o place_v after_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v here_o pag._n 188._o prosopopoeia_fw-la lawful_o set_v out_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o of_o destruction_n from_o hence_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n have_v this_o power_n pa._n 182._o 179._o 192._o idolatrous_o make_v such_o a_o imagine_a person_n a_o false_a god_n 173._o 179._o synécdoche_n &_o so_o it_o be_v sometime_o hell_n pag._n 187._o 171._o heaven_n in_o plato_n pag._n 178._o the_o grave_a pag._n 159._o
be_v not_o against_o christ_n own_o person_n but_o against_o the_o sin_n which_o by_o his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o sustain_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n whereof_o touch_v his_o very_a person_n 2._o their_o punishment_n be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v temporary_a and_o only_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v inherent_a not_o forgive_v and_o just_o punish_v they_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o concomitant_n of_o sin_n inherent_a never_o forgive_v but_o in_o wrap_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o these_o desperation_n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n induration_n rejection_n malediction_n dereliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n where_o no_o sin_n be_v inhaerent_a nor_o eternal_o punish_v there_o can_v utter_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 4._o they_o be_v pumish_v here_o &_o chief_o in_o hell_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a hereafter_o but_o christ_n suffer_v only_o here_o in_o this_o life_n last_o their_o torment_n though_o everlasting_a deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o christ_n though_o suffer_v but_o for_o a_o while_n deserve_v infinite_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v howbeit_o as_o i_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n same_o how_o the_o suffering_n of_o châ—â—â—â—_n and_o of_o thâ—â—â—_n damn_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o first_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a ordayner_n author_n and_o executor_n of_o his_o punishment_n god_n own_o hand_n do_v it_o to_o christ_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o damn_a sec_n christ_n have_v most_o horrible_a sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o damn_a have_v also_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o from_o god_n hand_n even_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v namely_o in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a that_o be_v pain_n inflict_v immediate_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o it_o yea_o principal_o to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n only_o even_o as_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o our_o whole_a manhood_n but_o yet_o principal_o in_o &_o by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n reasonable_a soul_n have_v sin_n impute_v principal_o to_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n sin_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o therefore_o his_o soul_n principal_o &_o peculiar_o do_v suffer_v for_o it_o also_o his_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v from_o god_n very_a hand_n &_o a_o occasion_n now_o serve_v thereunto_o because_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n whole_o impute_v to_o he_o last_o god_n himself_o stand_v now_o dispose_v to_o punish_v and_o revenge_v sin_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a thereof_o therefore_o his_o punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a &_o full_a punishment_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o as_o touch_v mere_a pain_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n as_o well_o on_o his_o soul_n as_o on_o his_o body_n &_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v 53.134_o â—a_n 53.134_o for_o *_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o pain_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o hell_n pain_n or_o of_o god_n wrath_n 341._o pag._n 341._o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n local_o as_o you_o wrong_o imagine_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n there_o of_o only_o thus_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o extreme_a pain_n from_o god_n hand_n whether_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o whether_o local_o in_o hell_n or_o ell_n where_o that_o neither_o alter_v nor_o lessen_v the_o present_a pain_n which_o god_n own_o infinite_a wrathful_a power_n &_o justice_n can_v inflict_v for_o satisfaction_n where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o these_o pain_n then_o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n inflict_v christ_n feel_v indeed_o not_o be_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n yet_o those_o be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o pain_n for_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n 247._o â—ag_n 247._o yea_o which_o be_v *_o sharp_a in_o hell_n and_o he_o discern_v and_o receive_v they_o proper_o yea_o only_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n as_o then_o be_v manefe_a when_o his_o body_n be_v so_o bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o then_o touch_v he_o without_o that_o there_o strain_a out_o from_o he_o much_o sweat_n of_o clot_a blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o now_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o 248._o 〈◊〉_d 248._o and_o wherein_o you_o disagree_v we_o all_o agree_v in_o term_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n god_n wrath_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o sense_n we_o disagree_v in_o 2._o main_a point_n qâ—â—â—_n the_o iâ—â—â—_n the_o qâ—â—â—_n i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n you_o mean_v he_o suffer_v only_o such_o affliction_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a world_n for_o 1â—_n for_o pa._n 1â—_n you_o think_v all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o small_a or_o great_a &_o towards_o whosoever_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath._n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o except_o in_o a_o most_o unproper_a speech_n to_o the_o godly_a their_o affliction_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v god_n fatherly_a and_o gracious_a chastisement_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o his_o proper_a wrath_n as_o shall_v appear_v further_o hereafter_o howbeit_o you_o must_v observe_v here_o my_o 3._o limitation_n which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o the_o beforâ—_n the_o beforâ—_n quaestion_a 1._o i_o mean_v he_o suffer_v only_o that_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n 2._o this_o also_o he_o suffer_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o pain_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n either_o of_o of_o place_n or_o continuance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o mean_v he_o suffer_v not_o every_o particular_a punishment_n of_o sin_n nor_o that_o which_o every_o particular_a sinner_n meet_v with_o all_o but_o the_o general_n curse_v and_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n namely_o that_o which_o belong_v in_o god_n justice_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a and_o generally_n who_o abide_v in_o sin_n now_o after_o these_o necessary_a limitation_n the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o further_o disagree_v be_v this_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n namely_o so_o describe_v and_o limit_v as_o be_v above_o say_v i_o say_v all_o that_o which_o the_o very_a damn_a do_v suffer_v christ_n thus_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o even_o a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n in_o his_o soul_n of_o god_n proper_a &_o most_o painful_a wrath_n his_o infinite_a and_o untolerable_a burn_a wrath._n which_o what_o tongue_n be_v it_o that_o can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v yet_o christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o feel_v it_o though_o not_o to_o sustain_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n in_o he_o be_v offer_v thereunto_o for_o than_o he_o stand_v forth_o as_o the_o only_a and_o absolute_a ransompayer_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o god_n unpartial_a justice_n dispense_v not_o without_o necessity_n yea_o where_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v he_o lay_v it_o on_o find_v sin_n unsatisfied_a as_o he_o do_v inhaerent_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o he_o do_v impute_v in_o christ_n our_o surety_n till_o he_o have_v by_o â—â—_o by_o heb_fw-mi â—â—_o suffering_n accomplish_v &_o finish_v perfect_o his_o redemption_n for_o us._n hiâ—_n your_o aâ—â—_n on_o wâ—â—â—â—gain_o saâ—â—_n christ_n â—â—red_v iâ—â—â—_n only_a 〈◊〉_d from_o hiâ—_n but_o this_o be_v far_o great_a than_o as_o you_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o &_o from_o his_o body_n this_o be_v your_o drift_n every_o where_o but_o i_o note_v these_o express_a place_n 16._o â—â—g_v 16._o *_o sin_n which_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v not_o far_o prevail_v in_o he_o but_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o just_a &_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o righteous_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o god_n likewise_o your_o general_a title_n be_v the_o full_a redemtion_n of_o mankind_n
acknowledge_v my_o error_n add_v hereunto_o that_o experience_n show_v as_o physician_n say_v how_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n bring_v death_n present_o after_o most_o strong_a and_o violent_a cry_n namely_o in_o some_o excessive_a torment_n as_o of_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o through_o extreme_a pain_n and_o torment_v the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v dissipate_v will_v be_v utter_o extinct_a sometime_o before_o they_o can_v recover_v and_o gather_v again_o together_o thus_o a_o man_n have_v good_a strength_n and_o force_n in_o his_o body_n when_o such_o a_o disease_n rest_v not_o near_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o nature_n original_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o by_o violence_n of_o pain_n only_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o a_o sudden_a yet_o not_o miraculous_o but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n only_o 8._o pag_n 7._o ad_fw-la hedib_n quaest_a 8._o but_o *_o jerom_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n confess_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v show_v some_o strange_a &_o unusual_a thing_n apparent_o to_o the_o beholder_n in_o utter_v his_o last_o voice_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o may_v also_o very_o much_o move_v the_o beholder_n and_o hearer_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o not_o natural_o or_o not_o by_o the_o fail_a of_o nature_n strength_n in_o he_o i_o say_v this_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o yet_o very_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o yield_v even_o this_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o text_n note_v yet_o jerom_n say_v the_o centurion_n be_v move_v with_o this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o urge_v jerom_n herein_o against_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o another_o place_n 27.54_o mat._n 27.54_o which_o say_v when_o the_o centurion_n see_v the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 51._o â—er_n 51._o here_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o *_o earthquake_n chief_o with_o other_o apparent_a miracle_n there_o mention_v or_o else_o the_o earthquake_n with_o the_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o partience_n of_o christ_n persecute_v compare_v together_o do_v move_v the_o centurion_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o not_o christ_n cry_v in_o those_o torment_n be_v such_o a_o wonder_n or_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v by_o reason_n thereof_o move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o jerom_n collect_v i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o ground_n but_o those_o other_o sight_n before_o say_v last_o of_o all_o austin_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o matter_n 8._o pag_n 8._o but_o with_o no_o more_o strength_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v his_o word_n indeed_o be_v grant_v necessary_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o purpose_n which_o as_o seem_v do_v show_v nothing_o but_o christ_n voluntary_a die_a and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o â—hewâ—d_v great_a power_n and_o not_o infirmity_n only_o who_o deny_v thâ—se_a thing_n thâ—n_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v my_o disdain_n to_o the_o father_n further_a name_o for_o such_o 2d_o such_o pag_n 2d_o insolent_a reject_v all_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o his_o complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n these_o suppose_a cause_n be_v allege_v and_o amplify_v in_o the_o 1â—_n the_o pag_n 1â—_n former_a part_n for_o answer_v first_o i_o dâ—siâ—e_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o allow_v of_o all_o these_o cause_n or_o not_o you_o sâ—â—me_v to_o â—â—fuse_v they_o 13â—_n they_o pag_n 13â—_n here_o for_o herein_o you_o show_v not_o your_o own_o opinion_n but_o â—he_v judgment_n of_o the_o father_n elsewhere_o 29_o elsewhere_o pag_n 29_o yourself_o be_v resolute_a for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n and_o against_o other_o some_o and_o yet_o before_o 37_o before_o pag_n 37_o all_o these_o interpretation_n you_o say_v be_v sound_n and_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n thus_o variable_a you_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o seem_v most_o resolut_a howbeit_o in_o my_o mind_n where_o you_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v your_o opinion_n there_o you_o be_v in_o the_o best_a opinion_n neither_o indeed_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o can_v i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o their_o judgement_n be_v true_a â—â—_o pag_n â—â—_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_v be_v touch_v in_o †_o my_o former_a treatise_n and_o be_v maintain_v further_o hereafter_o as_o very_o sufficient_a and_o just_a how_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v i_o insolent_o reject_v the_o father_n if_o herein_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o just_o which_o even_o yourself_o also_o do_v in_o sundry_a of_o they_o but_o my_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v insolent_a perhaps_o because_o i_o say_v such_o collection_n be_v absurd_a and_o unlikely_a i_o answer_v these_o my_o word_n be_v purposely_o mean_v of_o those_o in_o these_o day_n that_o delight_v to_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o in_o their_o error_n for_o see_v these_o opinion_n themselves_o be_v untrue_a though_o some_o of_o the_o father_n incline_v after_o they_o yet_o such_o in_o our_o time_n as_o urge_v they_o can_v but_o be_v absurd_a and_o strange_a teacher_n who_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o father_n mistake_v which_o they_o utter_o want_v and_o we_o abound_v with_o all_o yet_o do_v so_o littlâ—_n profit_n by_o they_o that_o even_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o young_a man_n now_o perceive_v and_o in_o the_o father_n they_o make_v themselves_o so_o cunning_a that_o common_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o little_a regard_n their_o fault_n only_o they_o admire_v such_o i_o mean_v and_o take_v for_o absurd_a gatherer_n from_o this_o scripture_n who_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o namâ—_n of_o our_o contraries_n the_o father_n i_o call_v not_o so_o now_o that_o this_o indâ—ed_n may_v be_v also_o see_v even_o in_o your_o expound_v here_o consider_v first_o how_o you_o waver_v and_o speak_v contrary_o in_o these_o suppose_a cause_n 68_o christ_n submission_n â—â—e_z lewes_z reaction_n â—â—e_z church_n â—â—spersion_n 〈◊〉_d pa_n 17_o &_o â—_o â—2_n 37._o treat_v 1._o â—ag_n 68_o as_o i_o note_v a_o little_a before_o again_o these_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a conjecture_n without_o all_o scripture_n also_o they_o agree_v not_o together_o among_o themselves_o one_o of_o they_o cross_v another_o one_o overthrow_v another_o will_v you_o then_o avouch_v they_o as_o you_o do_v to_o be_v *_o all_n sound_n and_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n howbeit_o absolute_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o thâ—se_a or_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v in_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n as_o namely_o his_o care_n for_o his_o church_n his_o love_n of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o holy_a affection_n he_o never_o want_v all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o this_o rather_o confute_v than_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n or_o cause_n that_o †_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dreadful_a passion_n wrought_v in_o he_o such_o agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n 6._o â—ag_n 6._o but_o these_o thing_n here_o i_o omit_v be_v hereafter_o more_o full_o discuss_v last_o you_o cast_v a_o needle_n rebuke_v upon_o i_o for_o confound_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o agony_n and_o of_o the_o complaint_n together_o 230.231_o 〈◊〉_d 230.231_o forsooth_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a man_n i_o believe_v will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v of_o they_o both_o in_o christ_n his_o agony_n and_o his_o complaint_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a nor_o so_o divers_a but_o that_o they_o may_v yea_o very_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o ground_n yea_o ambrose_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o one_o of_o your_o author_n do_v *_o plain_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 231._o 〈◊〉_d 231._o yea_o yourself_o do_v also_o as_o by_o compare_v †_o your_o cause_n of_o the_o agony_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 34._o with_o your_o 1._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o ‡_o complaint_n will_v appear_v you_o have_v much_o cause_n then_o have_v you_o not_o to_o make_v such_o outâ—â—yes_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o strange_o amaze_v confound_v and_o forgetful_a in_o my_o writing_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o do_v but_o join_v they_o together_o who_o yourself_o
&_o other_o do_v make_v all_o one_o but_o i_o have_v stand_v too_o long_o on_o these_o trifle_n now_o you_o will_v show_v some_o example_n of_o my_o mistake_n or_o pervert_v your_o own_o reason_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o for_o these_o hitherto_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n opinion_n as_o before_o i_o note_v i_o marveyle_v then_o why_o he_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o special_o if_o he_o propound_v they_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v why_o labour_v he_o so_o to_o distract_v we_o with_o such_o variety_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o other_o man_n yet_o such_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v as_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o credit_n to_o refuse_v they_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v strange_o teach_v thus_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o ambiguity_n doubtfulness_n variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o forbid_v to_o rest_v upon_o any_o certain_a and_o particular_a reason_n as_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o other_o case_n but_o i_o omit_v to_o prosecute_v this_o any_o further_o for_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v some_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v ignorant_o or_o purposely_o pervert_v first_o 2d_o first_o pag._n 2d_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n he_o note_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n three_o property_n of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o bodily_a a_o bloody_a and_o a_o deadly_a sacrifice_n for_o so_o you_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o reason_n yea_o almost_o the_o great_a to_o prove_v the_o quaestion_a against_o we_o because_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n &_o bloodshed_n be_v the_o true_a propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o how_o differ_v it_o from_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v indeed_o bodily_a bloody_a &_o dead_a we_o doubt_v not_o we_o unfayned_o &_o hearty_o do_v embrace_v it_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v it_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n of_o beast_n figure_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v it_o but_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v then_o ergo_fw-la christ_n bodily_a death_n only_o &_o meerlie_o be_v the_o whole_a ransom_n and_o price_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a question_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n as_o 8._o as_o pag._n 8._o i_o have_v show_v if_o you_o will_v deal_v plain_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o point_n your_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o deceitful_a and_o that_o notable_a fault_n be_v in_o yourself_o most_o true_a which_o 2.301_o which_o pag._n 2.301_o you_o wrongul_o charge_v i_o with_o you_o dally_v with_o general_a and_o doubtful_a term_n which_o according_a as_o they_o be_v expound_v may_v either_o make_v with_o you_o or_o against_o you_o and_o most_o right_o of_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v indeed_o a_o huge_a volume_n for_o so_o little_a matter_n i_o may_v say_v that_o which_o you_o object_v most_o unapt_o against_o my_o small_a pamphlet_n 24â—_n pamphlet_n pa._n 24â—_n three_o line_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v be_v more_o worth_n they_o so_o many_o leve_n thus_o wasteful_o spend_v wherefore_o if_o you_o mean_v these_o word_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o deed_n and_o do_v intend_v to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o plain_o deny_v and_o as_o now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v understand_v your_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o mere_a bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o proper_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o inty_a and_o whole_a ransom_n for_o sin_n then_o i_o affirm_v express_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o reason_n nor_o likeness_n of_o any_o argument_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o your_o 〈◊〉_d your_o here_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebâ—â—_n your_o meâ—â—_n be_v and_o mâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o qâ—â—â—_n that_o châ—â—â—â—_n mere_a boâ—â—_n &_o blood_n â—â—â—ferings_n aâ—â—_n whole_a 〈◊〉_d text_n again_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v only_o bodily_a bloody_a and_o deadly_a do_v whole_o purge_v sin_n then_o although_o christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o bloodshed_n want_v not_o the_o sympathy_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o this_o by_o sympathy_n nor_o any_o other_o i_o say_v none_o at_o all_o as_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v regard_v as_o propiciatory_a and_o meritorious_a which_o if_o you_o once_o affirm_v plain_o than_o we_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o your_o drift_n we_o may_v know_v your_o meaning_n well_o enough_o christ_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n no_o merit_n no_o respect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o propitiation_n howbeit_o elsewhere_o i_o see_v in_o you_o manifest_a contrariety_n hereunto_o for_o sundry_a time_n you_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v peculiarly_a and_o several_o some_o *_o proper_a punishment_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v propitiatory_a &_o meritorious_a in_o his_o soul_n 245._o â—â—g_v 4._o 257._o â—â—8_n 2â—3_n â—â—8_n 245._o beside_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o our_o whole_a ransom_n &_o propitiation_n be_v only_o bodily_a bloody_a and_o deadly_a which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o here_o *_o you_o stand_v on_o 253_o so_o pa._n 253_o but_o you_o have_v reason_n you_o say_v to_o confirm_v your_o main_a matter_n 3._o â—ag_n 232._o 3._o among_o many_o these_o 2_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n the_o 1_o shadow_a and_o foreshow_v the_o 2._o testify_a and_o confirm_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v bodily_a and_o bloody_a still_o what_o trifle_n be_v this_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherefore_o the_o *_o proposition_n must_v be_v as_o i_o do_v set_v it_o in_o your_o behalf_n etc._n behalf_n â—ereof_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈◊〉_d 233._o â—â—at_n 1.10_o â—31_n â—â—_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 44._o etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o our_o *_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n by_o christ_n i_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o you_o shrink_v and_o leave_v the_o question_n as_o for_o your_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v include_v the_o local_a punishment_n among_o the_o damn_a desperation_n final_a retection_n and_o such_o like_a so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o thought_n christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v 6_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o expound_v these_o figure_n of_o our_o whole_a and_o absolute_a redemption_n to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v you_o untrue_o charge_v i_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o meaning_n as_o fruit_n indeed_o i_o name_v they_o figure_n of_o *_o effect_n in_o christ_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o i_o mean_v act_n do_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o never_o think_v they_o any_o where_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o either_o cause_n or_o mean_n or_o other_o necessary_a adjoint_n this_o therefore_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a proposition_n &_o be_v set_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o grant_v not_o as_o you_o also_o untrue_o charge_v i_o i_o do_v still_o deny_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o do_v before_o 1_o before_o pag._n 1_o general_o all_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o whole_a not_o i_o mean_v the_o propoâ—â—_n of_o their_o â—â—ward_a appearance_n theâ—_n not_o expreâ—â—_n the_o whole_a figure_n and_o shadow_n our_o whole_a redemption_n in_o christ_n the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a thing_n they_o all_o do_v not_o signify_v and_o yet_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o they_o signify_v what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o signify_v namely_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a suffering_n only_o this_o i_o say_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v yea_o most_o of_o they_o but_o not_o all_o therefore_o the_o 23_o the_o pag._n 23_o assumption_n also_o i_o may_v well_o deny_v as_o 12._o as_o treat_n 1_o pag._n 12._o i_o do_v before_o affirm_v that_o certain_a jewish_a sacrifice_n set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n only_o as_o 1._o that_o 1â—_n that_o lev._n 1â—_n sacrifice_n consist_v of_o 2._o
sunder_o 268._o â—â—g_v 268._o austin_n on_o who_o do_v you_o triumph_n be_v stretch_v beyond_o his_o meaning_n he_o deal_v against_o a_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a humane_a flesh_n â—â—â—ion_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o â—â—l_a the_o rest_n â—â—ur_fw-fr father_n â—â—ken_v for_o â—ost_o part_v 〈◊〉_d saying_n â—â—ther_n aâ—â—_n the_o maâ—â—es_n or_o the_o â—â—s_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d strive_v â—bout_o our_o â—â—â—ion_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v manefe_a because_o christ_n true_o dye_v now_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n true_o dye_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v but_o be_v like_o other_o man_n true_o accurse_v and_o true_o dead_a so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n whole_a curse_n and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v just_a all_o one_o without_o any_o difference_n which_o you_o urge_v he_o for_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n only_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v true_o a_o curse_n do_v also_o true_o die_v which_o the_o manichee_n deny_v for_o in_o say_v christ_n be_v dead_a &_o accurse_v for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o one_o very_o well_o prove_v the_o other_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o all_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o e_o your_o father_n be_v alltogeather_o idle_o cite_v 95._o 〈◊〉_d 95._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o which_o they_o say_v where_o f_z you_o mislike_v i_o for_o say_v 38._o 〈◊〉_d 26â—_n â—â—â—at_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 38._o g_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o much_o for_o it_o austin_n who_o you_o boast_v of_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o say_v â—â—_o say_v pag._n â—â—_o christ_n here_o take_v on_o he_o our_o punishment_n without_o sin_n but_o our_o punishment_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o only_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n austin_n therefore_o be_v manifest_o against_o you_o in_o this_o yea_o also_o 2_o also_o pag._n 2_o your_o own_o self_n be_v in_o say_v likewise_o austin_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o 9_o and_o pag._n 9_o other_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v this_o ignominy_n but_o that_o this_o be_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a curse_n which_o he_o suffer_v i_o see_v none_o that_o affirm_v your_o many_o scripture_n in_o 2_o in_o pag._n 2_o this_o place_n what_o do_v they_o forsooth_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v light_a at_o midday_n for_o who_o ever_o make_v quaestion_n but_o that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o their_o simple_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a curse_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o show_v not_o that_o shame_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n which_o christ_n endure_v 2d_o endure_v pag._n 2d_o you_o mislike_v that_o 45._o that_o treat_n pag._n 45._o i_o say_v christ_n die_a simple_o noâ—_n simple_o that_o be_v christ_n haâ—ed_v simple_o which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v noâ—_n as_o the_o godly_a thy_fw-mi may_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a because_o as_o i_o affirm_v also_o 44._o also_o pag._n 44._o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o curse_n proper_o nor_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n nay_o therefore_o christ_n death_n be_v proper_o a_o curse_n because_o his_o death_n be_v 5_o be_v as_o befoâ—â—_n pag._n 11._o 49_o 59_o 5_o not_o like_o they_o you_o say_v i_o be_o too_o young_a a_o doctor_n to_o control_v st_n austin_n herein_o and_o i_o say_v you_o be_v a_o doctor_n not_o old_a enough_o to_o prove_v austin_n mala_fw-la austin_n yourself_o t_v he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o herein_o 49._o corp_n mors_fw-la bâ—â—_n bona_fw-la mâ—â—_n mala_fw-la contrary_a to_o i_o in_o this_o point_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o christ_n suffer_v it_o but_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o curse_n nor_o the_o proper_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n once_o &_o alone_o have_v whole_o sustain_v and_o clean_o free_v we_o of_o for_o ever_o this_n 90._o this_n pag._n 90._o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o 43_o as_o pag._n 43_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o law_n once_o execute_v on_o our_o surety_n can_v no_o more_o in_o god_n justice_n be_v execute_v on_o us._n and_o this_o our_o etc._n our_o nowell_n techis_n hâ—â—_n suffer_v â—â—der_v etc._n etc._n public_a doctrine_n in_o england_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n nowell_n confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o faith_n full_a death_n be_v now_o not_o a_o destruction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o remove_n and_o change_v of_o life_n and_o a_o very_a short_a and_o sure_a passage_n to_o heaven_n who_o also_o in_o 157_o in_o his_o she_o catechisâ—â—_n an._n 157_o another_o place_n express_v it_o thus_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o without_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o hell_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o gate_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o death_n which_o before_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n become_v a_o vantage_n wherein_o you_o be_v notable_o contradict_v who_o do_v call_v 216._o call_v pag._n 15â—_n 216._o death_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a and_o most_o untrue_a translation_n again_o you_o be_v 269._o be_v pag._n 268_o 269._o gainsay_v in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o affirm_v that_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v a_o benefitt_a and_o advantage_n then_o you_o say_v if_o i_o will_v reason_v what_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o i_o must_v resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n which_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o our_o quaestion_n be_v not_o what_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n for_o sin_n but_o my_o express_a word_n be_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o curse_n proper_o but_o a_o vantage_n 270._o pag._n 270._o where_o a_o you_o add_v if_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o by_o what_o mean_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v it_o so_o to_o be_v if_o you_o know_v not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v better_o the_o public_a catechism_n before_o rehearse_v where_o all_o england_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o come_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v if_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n conquer_a death_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o then_o till_o christ_n be_v rison_n death_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o i_o wonder_v what_o meaning_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o well_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o save_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v for_o salvation_n also_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n come_v only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o thus_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o then_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n die_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n sure_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n they_o have_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n true_o incarnate_a slay_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o since_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n whereby_o even_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o they_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o save_v likewise_o to_o the_o faithful_a then_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n death_n be_v proper_o no_o punishment_n but_o a_o gain_n even_o as_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v further_o b_o you_z except_z against_o i_o touch_v innocent_n and_o martyr_n execution_n 175._o pag._n 175._o who_o c_o i_o say_v be_v most_o bless_v 38._o treat_n 1._o pag._n 38._o you_o reply_v their_o martyrdom_n be_v shameful_a death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o corporal_a curse_n a_o kind_n of_o curse_n who_o deny_v that_o we_o know_v all_o shame_n &_o affliction_n to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n
experience_n of_o they_o this_o same_o also_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n avouch_v with_o we_o most_o full_o and_o even_o those_o which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o a_o yourself_o 25._o pag._n 25._o cyrills_n word_n before_o touch_v be_v most_o large_a 10.3_o cyrill_n theâ—â—ur_fw-fr 10.3_o omnia_fw-la christus_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberaret_fw-la christ_n thorough_o suffer_v all_o such_o passion_n which_o man_n do_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o â—ature_n humane_a â—ature_n all_o the_o passion_n of_o †_o flesh_n be_v stir_v in_o christ_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v dye_v we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v and_o sorrow_v we_o have_v not_o be_v quit_v from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o he_o say_v all_o our_o passion_n be_v stir_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n even_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v cure_v and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o he_o then_o i_o hope_v by_o cyrills_n judgement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a curse_n and_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n soul_n so_o fair_a as_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a and_o not_o sinful_a see_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o suffering_n as_o the_o most_o sharp_a among_o other_o last_o by_o cyrill_n here_o we_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n have_v feel_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v cure_v of_o we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o this_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a fit_v not_o your_o opinion_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o whole_a redemption_n which_o be_v one_o of_o your_o principle_n in_o your_o preach_n but_o in_o your_o book_n you_o skip_v it_o clean_o i_o know_v not_o how_o 26._o â—ag_n 25._o 26._o next_o we_o may_v see_v that_o c_o your_o place_n of_o d_o ambrosâ—_n be_v also_o full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n â—â—_o luc._n the_o â—â—tic_a dol_n â—â—_o a_o little_a after_o his_o e_z former_a word_n he_o say_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v part_v away_o from_o he_o christ_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o redioâ—snes_n of_o my_o infirmity_n 48_o â—â—fore_o pa._n 48_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o his_o joy_n and_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o manner_n that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o he_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n and_o not_o exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o &_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o christ_n to_o overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n approach_v wherefore_o christ_n exempt_v himself_o from_o nothing_o in_o his_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o as_o touch_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o by_o the_o same_o suffering_n in_o himself_o for_o we_o he_o heal_v we_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o wrought_v with_o a_o deep_a effect_n that_o because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o kill_v our_o sin_n he_o may_v also_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n extinguish_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n also_o jerom._n also_o pag._n 47_o 4â—_n naâ—â—anz_n fulgent_n barnard_n tertull._n jerom._n many_o other_o before_o rehearse_v do_v affirm_v most_o full_o neither_o be_v this_o take_n of_o their_o sentence_n any_o whit_n to_o abuse_v the_o father_n which_o you_o 86._o you_o pag._n 86._o be_v afraid_a of_o you_o great_o abuse_v they_o which_o take_v they_o otherwise_o namely_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n mere_o &_o alone_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n proper_a suffering_n our_o whole_a ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o for_o our_o compare_v the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n with_o the_o pain_n even_o of_o the_o reprobat_n in_o this_o life_n i_o see_v not_o that_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v find_v fault_n therewith_o only_o set_v aside_o their_o sinful_a suffering_n which_o always_o i_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v compare_v christ_n suffering_n in_o his_o agony_n touch_v vehemency_n of_o pain_n even_o with_o those_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n damn_v what_o the_o oâ—_n be_v between_o christ_n suffer_v &_o 〈◊〉_d damn_v only_o i_o conceive_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o this_o odds_o 1_o they_o suffer_v sinful_o 2_o perpetual_o 3_o local_o in_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v except_v otherwise_o christ_n suffer_v altogether_o as_o bitter_o &_o as_o sharp_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v which_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n although_o yet_o hell_n indeed_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a circumstance_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a if_o you_o say_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o punishment_n can_v be_v where_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o be_v true_a neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o least_o pain_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o more_o in_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o this_o please_v not_o you_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o all_o may_v as_o possible_o be_v inflict_v where_o no_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o very_a lest_o &_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o god_n proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v inflict_v or_o suffer_v at_o all_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n but_o only_o where_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o impute_v or_o inhaerent_a ordinary_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v thus_o punish_v where_o sin_n be_v inhaerent_a extraordinary_o and_o singular_o by_o god_n own_o special_a ordinance_n christ_n be_v even_o thus_o punish_v yet_o where_o sin_n be_v but_o impute_v and_o thus_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n for_o mere_a pain_n may_v suffer_v the_o extreme_a spiritual_a punishment_n altogether_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n may_v suffer_v any_o at_o all_o without_o inhaerent_a sin_n but_o you_o grant_v his_o body_n suffer_v true_o punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o his_o soul_n may_v suffer_v also_o even_o those_o of_o the_o extreme_a degree_n your_o 14._o your_o see_v beâ—â—â—_n pag._n 14._o self_n also_o grant_v that_o christ_n both_o might_n and_o do_v suffer_v the_o extreme_a pain_n that_o may_v be_v without_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o conceive_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o a_o mind_n far_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o god_n wrath_n 26._o â—at_a â—_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o than_o he_o can_v feel_v mere_o in_o his_o body_n outward_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o the_o least_o though_o both_o be_v proper_o for_o sin_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n christ_n may_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 102._o â—ag_n 102._o b_o you_o bring_v a_o reason_n against_o this_o that_o god_n spiritual_o punish_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o untrue_a for_o though_o no_o other_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v without_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v show_v i_o this_o mystery_n how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v punish_v spiritual_o where_o there_o be_v no_o inhaerent_a sin_n but_o can_v and_o may_v corporal_o where_o there_o be_v none_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o assertion_n c_o hear_v be_v altogether_o of_o this_o suit_n 94._o â—a_n 101_o 102_o â—03_n 105._o â—66_n 94._o by_o this_o one_o reason_n i_o weaken_v all_o you_o but_o you_o can_v pass_v that_o by_o 43._o to_o this_o effect_n treat_n 1_o â—ag_n 41_o 43._o answer_v unto_o it_o not_o a_o word_n viz_n do_v if_o christ_n body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v by_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v punish_v by_o god_n where_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o sin_n and_o which_o he_o still_o entire_o love_v and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o then_o so_o he_o may_v &_o do_v punish_v proper_o his_o soul_n also_o &_o yet_o never_o divide_v his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o love_n from_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o his_o body_n therefore_o even_o so_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o his_o
in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a pain_n he_o may_v 14.35_o mar._n 14.35_o c_o this_o hour_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a affection_n which_o be_v at_o all_o hour_n and_o season_n in_o he_o without_o measure_n holy_a yet_o now_o at_o his_o death_n do_v not_o so_o express_o break_v out_o &_o show_v themselves_o appear_v nor_o as_o his_o â—aines_n do_v appear_v as_o they_o do_v at_o divers_a time_n before_o therefore_o this_o hour_n can_v not_o be_v these_o his_o holy_a affection_n his_o pain_n &_o affliction_n they_o do_v may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v 33._o â—oh_o 12.27_o â—â—mpar_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 33._o neither_o thus_o stand_v it_o with_o his_o piety_n to_o wish_v that_o his_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n of_o holiness_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o or_o be_v weaken_v in_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o sense_n nor_o sap_n in_o these_o assertion_n even_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o 21._o â—ag_n 21._o where_o you_o ascribe_v to_o this_o his_o c_o deep_a sorrow_n of_o zeal_n for_o man_n sin_n his_o sweat_a blood_n in_o his_o agony_n above_o nature_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a manner_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o deliver_v strange_a mervayle_n in_o divinity_n the_o five_o cause_n f_o you_o say_v 21._o â—ag_n 21._o may_v be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n temper_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o you_o interpret_v to_o be_v g_o eternal_a malediction_n 22._o pag._n 22._o touch_v which_o you_o say_v christ_n know_v what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v may_v intentive_o pray_v to_o have_v that_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n for_o we_o who_o mean_v you_o the_o elect_n or_o the_o reprobat_fw-la what_o malediction_n the_o whole_a &_o absolute_a pain_n thereof_o only_o or_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o also_o for_o so_o the_o reprobat_n do_v suffer_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o elect_n 294._o as_o you_o aflame_a most_o evange_o pa._n â—â—2_n 133._o 144_o â—93_n 294._o christ_n know_v that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o h_o see_v &_o contemplate_v but_o feel_v &_o suffer_v all_o the_o whole_a pain_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o this_o be_v prepare_v for_o himself_o our_o ransompayer_n and_o not_o for_o us._n wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n pray_v against_o that_o nor_o decline_v that_o only_o unless_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o some_o astonishment_n &_o perturbation_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o that_o pain_n he_o may_v well_o be_v in_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a weak_a nature_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v utter_o sinless_a as_o be_v afore_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o far_o less_o perturbation_n than_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o our_o defense_n affirm_v this_o and_o you_o affirm_v with_o we_o all_o that_o we_o hold_v &_o profess_v otherwise_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n pray_v intentive_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a cup_n of_o eternal_a malediction_n and_o death_n pass_v from_o he_o which_o both_o the_o elect_n deserve_v and_o the_o reprobat_n sustain_v that_o as_o it_o be_v pass_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o can_v not_o intentive_o pray_v against_o that_o not_o fear_n that_o which_o he_o most_o perfect_o know_v concern_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v ever_o possible_o come_v near_o he_o but_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n then_o your_o 1_o cause_n his_o submission_n to_o god_n majesty_n sit_v in_o judgement_n wherefore_o you_o may_v have_v lessen_v your_o number_n and_o so_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o may_v have_v be_v thesame_a which_o be_v make_v to_o your_o foremost_a but_o here_o furthermore_o you_o knit_v in_o with_o this_o 27._o this_o as_o youâ—_n kon_v theâ—_n gather_v 27._o 4_o other_o several_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n 1._o his_o take_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o cure_v they_o 2._o his_o break_v the_o knot_n betwixt_o bodily_a death_n and_o hell_n which_o none_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o god_n anger_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v on_o his_o body_n but_o be_v mitigate_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o continue_v the_o ceiling_n &_o enjoy_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o body_n the_o of_o these_o make_v in_o my_o mind_n much_o for_o us._n for_o understanding_n that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n whereunto_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o they_o in_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o proper_a &_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o pain_n inflict_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v our_o soul_n subject_a unto_o and_o capable_a of_o yea_o and_o torment_v with_o &_o final_o we_o be_v by_o this_o apt_a and_o proportionable_a medicine_n of_o christ_n thorough_o cure_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n which_o our_o 4_o argument_n 87._o argument_n pag_n 8â—_n 87._o before_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v experince_n of_o thesame_a infirmity_n &_o passion_n general_o whatsoever_o whereof_o he_o have_v cure_v us._n and_o this_o your_o own_o author_n here_o do_v full_o affirm_v cyrill_n ambrose_n and_o other_o as_o 88_o as_o pag._n 88_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v then_o most_o unreasonable_a which_o here_o c_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o mere_a bodily_a death_n 27_o â—a_n 25_o 26_o 27_o &_o of_o the_o infirmity_n mere_o of_o his_o flesh_n â—1_n before_o pag_n â—1_n wherein_o then_o you_o deny_v our_o d_o assumption_n also_o &_o be_v again_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o to_o f_o your_o own_o author_n cyrill_n name_v flesh_n here_o pde_a pag._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d jeâ—om_n pde_a mean_v not_o christ_n deity_n but_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o so_o not_o his_o body_n only_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o observe_v 25._o pag._n 25._o that_o g_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n abhor_a and_o fear_v death_n not_o the_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o 2._o death_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v not_o so_o fear_v and_o be_v affright_v yea_o and_o piteous_o astonish_v with_o such_o sorrow_n oppress_v he_o as_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n neither_o will_v he_o pray_v at_o all_o much_o less_o so_o vehement_o and_o so_o oftenty_n mes_fw-fr as_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v god_n will_n and_o his_o own_o most_o willing_a purpose_n to_o undergo_v or_o else_o cyrill_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o natural_o mislike_v &_o shun_v even_o as_o all_o flesh_n do_v all_o bodily_a pain_n &_o death_n this_o we_o always_o yield_v and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o nevertheless_o he_o constant_o embrace_v &_o suffer_v with_o joy_n whatsoever_o bodily_a grief_n he_o know_v do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o free_a will_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v &_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o joy_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o h_z man_n in_o their_o suffering_n â—â—ll_v who_o yet_o â—rink_v not_o at_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o for_o â—â—dily_a pain_n â—â—r_a for_o reliâ—â—ous_a fear_n of_o â—â—ll_v only_o he_o may_v fail_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o constancy_n and_o joyful_a patience_n as_o now_o he_o do_v without_o taint_n of_o sin_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o other_o infinite_a pain_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o sense_n disturb_v with_o more_o horror_n then_o natural_o it_o can_v bear_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v he_o thus_o fear_v not_o his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o 2._o death_n which_o he_o feel_v and_o so_o fear_v but_o you_o say_v i_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o feel_v in_o our_o nature_n 26._o â—ag_n 26._o come_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n but_o of_o purpose_n to_o quench_v and_o abolish_v those_o affection_n in_o us._n i_o say_v it_o come_v from_o both_o as_o yourself_o also_o do_v avouch_v clean_o contrary_o in_o a_o other_o place_n k_n to_o die_v even_o in_o christ_n be_v infirmity_n 161._o â—ag_n 161._o though_o voluntary_a and_o general_o in_o another_o place_n 289._o â—ag_n 289._o l_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v common_a
deo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n forsake_v of_o it_o 134._o â—â—fore_o pag._n â—_o 113._o â—_o 108._o 113_o â—_o 134._o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n do_v leave_v he_o or_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o c_o agree_v full_o thereunto_o the_o manner_n how_o do_v i_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o by_o augustine_n definition_n large_o and_o right_o take_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v dye_v in_o soul_n howbeit_o though_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v the_o thing_n in_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v deny_v this_o phrase_n general_o and_o so_o do_v austin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o thereabouts_o we_o never_o make_v question_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shun_v it_o for_o which_o we_o also_o do_v use_v it_o very_o rare_o and_o wary_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v 136._o pag_n 136._o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o you_o bring_v abundant_o here_o and_o there_o about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n death_n though_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o insinuat_fw-la even_o this_o very_a phrase_n touch_v christ_n sometime_o as_o in_o some_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o say_v 317._o â—â—g_v 317._o †_o ask_v the_o simple_a child_n that_o be_v catechize_v in_o my_o charge_n if_o i_o have_v any_o what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o out_o of_o his_o creed_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a &_o bury_v it_o be_v true_a but_o our_o authorize_v catechism_n publish_v by_o m._n nowell_n and_o the_o homily_n i_o show_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v 117.â—_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 67_o 117.â—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v far_o more_o sharp_o they_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o infinite_a pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o point_v you_o unto_o k_n before_o but_o you_o fair_o leap_v it_o over_o â—_o â—â—eat_a 1._o pa._n â—_o as_o also_o the_o archb._n special_a allowance_n with_o other_o of_o m._n now._n catechism_n as_o be_v full_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o contain_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o youth_n in_o my_o charge_n be_v ask_v will_v have_v answer_v sure_o for_o indeed_o such_o a_o charge_n in_o london_n i_o have_v i_o thank_v god_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o my_o power_n &_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o your_o ill_a season_v teach_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n in_o england_n burst_v forth_o a_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—ag_n 325._o â—â—a_fw-la 53.12_o â—r_o he_o powâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o show_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n b_o he_o c_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n very_o if_o i_o have_v it_o will_v have_v make_v some_o show_n consider_v that_o â—6_n that_o pa._n â—6_n you_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n also_o how_o resolute_a you_o be_v forbid_v to_o 1â—_n to_o pag._n 1â—_n divert_v from_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o when_o the_o letter_n impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o consider_v sure_o that_o in_o esay_n make_v some_o show_n indeed_o that_o christ_n submit_v and_o humble_v and_o afflict_a even_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n the_o rather_o if_o we_o note_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v 76._o be_v see_v besâ—â—_n pag._n 76._o punish_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o jew_n only_o count_v among_o thief_n but_o chief_o consider_v withal_o that_o also_o before_o â—_o before_o isa_n 53._o â—_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n offer_v here_o you_o must_v remember_v â—_o remember_v your_o pa._n â—_o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a &_o sure_a in_o god_n word_n if_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o figure_n that_o please_v not_o our_o humour_n therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o god_n word_n here_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v †_o sacrifice_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o phrase_n animan_n pâ—nere_fw-la be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o simple_o to_o die_v both_o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n as_o you_o observe_v pag._n 70._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n that_o here_o in_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o life_n only_o the_o rather_o see_v here_o the_o text_n precise_o set_v down_o the_o great_a &_o perfect_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v literal_o impugn_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n the_o like_a peradventure_o may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o that_o in_o matthew_n 2â—â—_n matthew_n mar_n 2â—â—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o although_o the_o translatour_n common_o turn_v it_o his_o life_n but_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o these_o phrase_n aust_n have_v not_o a_o word_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a place_n which_o 32â—_n which_o pag._n 32â—_n you_o cite_v his_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o jew_n slay_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o slay_v christ_n who_o doubt_v this_o also_o where_o you_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o 327â—_n so_o pag._n 327â—_n plain_a and_o express_v as_o may_v be_v speak_v so_o effectual_a as_o paul_n heart_n can_v invent_v or_o his_o tongue_n utter_v that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n we_o have_v answer_v you_o â—_o you_o pag._n 45._o â—_o before_o as_o for_o all_o your_o other_o discourse_n here_o against_o i_o it_o be_v as_o every_o where_o almost_o nothing_o but_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o bitter_a skoffe_n yet_o you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag_n 108._o â—_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a nor_o use_v to_o give_v revile_v speech_n have_v you_o not_o learn_v it_o be_v it_o then_o natural_a unto_o you_o nay_o you_o mean_v 264â—_n mean_v pag._n 264â—_n these_o be_v fatherly_a warning_n and_o admonition_n if_o your_o fatherly_a admonition_n be_v such_o what_o be_v your_o lordly_a rebuke_n if_o these_o be_v your_o bishoply_n blessing_n what_o be_v your_o curse_n but_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v herein_o stand_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o quaestion_n as_o for_o all_o thâ—se_a hogepot_n as_o n_o 3â—8_n 〈◊〉_d 3â—8_n you_o call_v they_o which_o you_o make_v of_o my_o word_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o either_o wilful_a writhing_n or_o uncharitable_a surmise_n as_o by_o every_o particular_a in_o than_o place_n may_v be_v see_v final_o that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o you_o say_v 330._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 330._o flesh_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o us._n it_o signify_v often_o the_o whole_a manhood_n together_o in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v and_o do_v in_o christ_n aswell_o also_o it_o signify_v in_o we_o many_o time_n our_o whole_a and_o entire_a corrupt_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o never_o signify_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o change_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n 7.1_o note_n â—reat_a 1._o pa._n â—6_n lin_v 2._o use_v lin_v 7._o â—_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o p_o always_o to_o set_v usual_o and_o for_o q_o a_o man_n to_o set_v christ._n because_o since_o i_o find_v that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v unto_o man_n do_v r_o once_o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o than_o i_o think_v every_o where_o do_v signify_v in_o we_o our_o corrupt_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n spy_v not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n confirm_v indeed_o final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v of_o they_o 135.327_o 〈◊〉_d 135.327_o say_v they_o be_v a_o all_o whole_o for_o you_o for_o this_o 1400._o year_n space_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o your_o large_a claim_n prove_v a_o very_a short_a gain_n for_o in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n they_o be_v evident_o and_o general_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n as_o for_o their_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o
the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o 2.2_o the_o ephe._n 2.2_o air_n and_o that_o 6.12_o that_o cap._n 6.12_o on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o hell_n certain_o be_v not_o beneath_o yet_o your_o pretend_a scripture_n be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v appear_v likewise_o anon_o howbeit_o wheresoever_o hell_n indeed_o be_v though_o we_o do_v grant_v in_o it_o to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o yet_o every_o opposition_n between_o shammajim_n the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o hel._n this_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v shammajim_v thus_o place_v signify_v the_o sky_n not_o the_o very_a place_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v heaven_n and_o sheol_n thus_o place_v signify_v not_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o 2._o way_n sometime_o for_o †_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n only_o or_o pit_n in_o the_o earth_n abyssus_n abyssus_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o 139.8_o amos._n 9.2_o job._n 11.8_o psa_fw-la 139.8_o so_o do_v a_o many_o of_o your_o place_n mean_v which_o you_o draw_v and_o wrest_v to_o signify_v hell_n sometime_o for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n or_o abolish_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n from_o hence_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o large_a &_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o sheol_n sense_n â—heols_n proper_a sense_n so_o do_v it_o in_o jsay_n signify_v where_o sheol_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n b_o though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n 14.15_o isa_n 14.15_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o no_o be_v in_o this_o word_n and_o thy_o carcase_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a this_o the_o contrariety_n here_o show_v though_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n he_o mean_v not_o here_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o lift_v up_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n mean_v also_o when_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tolli_fw-la now_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o king_n of_o babel_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o yet_o sure_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a point_n to_o a_o inglorious_a destruction_n and_o a_o wipe_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o sense_n of_o isay_n be_v also_o very_a well_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n c_o though_o babel_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n 51.53.4_o â—er_n 51.53.4_o and_o though_o she_o shall_v defend_v her_o strength_n on_o high_a yet_o from_o i_o shall_v her_o destroyer_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o sound_n of_o a_o cry_n come_v from_o babel_n and_o of_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n where_o that_o which_o isay_n call_v sheol_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n name_v destruction_n utter_v lay_v waist_n and_o overthrow_v of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n heâ—raisme_n a_o very_a heâ—raisme_n do_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n here_o in_o matthew_n touch_v capernaum_n thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o destruction_n &_o to_o a_o inglorious_a not_o be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o time_n it_o have_v be_v away_o â—â—des_n destruction_n raze_v â—aking_v away_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v present_o of_o sodom_n that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n as_o capernaum_n have_v sodom_n may_v have_v remain_v a_o city_n to_o this_o day_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o capernaum_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n deserve_v more_o than_o sodom_n to_o be_v destroy_v &_o to_o become_v no_o city_n hitherto_o this_o be_v the_o first_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hades_n destruction_n or_o a_o utter_a raze_n out_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o 2._o judgement_n here_o threaten_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n moveover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o these_o here_o indeed_o be_v hell_n threaten_v to_o they_o of_o capernaum_n yet_o as_o touch_v that_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n hades_n apply_v to_o the_o city_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o contrary_a to_o this_o you_o have_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o that_o 409._o that_o pa._n 147_o 1â—_n 409._o you_o say_v here_o about_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o 403.409_o which_o pag._n 403.409_o you_o play_v withal_o hades_n may_v and_o do_v signify_v but_o yet_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o decease_a soul_n &_o not_o otherwise_o next_o let_v we_o view_v the_o corinth_n 55_o corinth_n pag_n 408._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hades_n o_o destruction_n or_o o_o power_n of_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n of_o man_n take_v away_o by_o death_n out_o of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o the_o end_n by_o this_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n &_o the_o power_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o in_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a resurrection_n and_o restitution_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o you_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o hel._n of_o hell_n which_o way_n because_o since_o by_o sin_n hell_n get_v possession_n of_o both_o part_n of_o man_n aswell_o of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o his_o soul_n the_o full_a deliverance_n and_o conquest_n over_o hell_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.7_o write_v luke_n 1.7_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o bolines_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o that_o be_v we_o be_v here_o true_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v full_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n satan_n be_v 5.24_o be_v luke_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d rom_n 8.33_o joh._n 8.51_o 5_o &_o 5.24_o conquer_v spoil_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o us._n so_o that_o your_o speech_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a where_o you_o say_v 216._o say_v pag._n 216._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n walk_n for_o then_o the_o grave_n where_o body_n lie_v senseless_a be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n proper_o take_v at_o least_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24_o god_n answerab_n to_o your_o doctrine_n pa._n 24_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o and_o man_n true_o justify_v be_v justify_v but_o in_o their_o soul_n sin_n remain_v still_o charge_v on_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n sin_n you_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o â—ages_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a must_v pay_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a and_o absolute_a redeemor_n if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n yourself_o overthrow_v this_o enough_o 156._o pag._n 156._o say_v f_o he_o change_v the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o now_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o *_o devil_n walk_v saâ—an_n nor_o subject_v to_o the_o râ—â—ge_n of_o saâ—an_n much_o less_o be_v they_o g_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o hell_n 216._o pag_n 216._o in_o the_o handfast_a of_o hell_n further_o you_o say_v upon_o the_o text_n 178_o pag._n 178_o